de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n departure_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o from_o charan_n fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n which_o josephus_n confirm_v while_o he_o write_v 1_o ant._n 8._o that_o abraham_n leave_v chaldaea_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n moses_n speak_v say_v heidegger_n of_o therach_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o to_o charan_n say_v gen._n 11._o v._n 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o dwell_v there_o and_o of_o therach_n indeed_o that_o when_o he_o be_v age_v 205_o year_n he_o there_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o day_n but_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v how_o long_a abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n dwell_v there_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v long_o there_o yea_o not_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v refractory_a to_o the_o divine_a call_n for_o what_o else_o but_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n can_v detain_v therach_n from_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n he_o have_v undertake_v who_o piety_n towards_o god_n cause_v to_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o own_o house_n what_o also_o but_o dutifulness_n towards_o his_o die_a father_n who_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o this_o pilgrimage_n can_v hinder_v abraham_n who_o ready_a obedience_n in_o obey_v the_o divine_a call_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o go_v straight_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o therach_n either_o take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o aben_n ezra_n fond_o imagine_v or_o make_v a_o relapse_n unto_o his_o old_a idolatry_n as_o other_o allege_v tarry_v at_o charan_n and_o will_v not_o accompany_v his_o son_n be_v as_o like_v a_o fiction_n as_o may_v be_v nor_o be_v we_o much_o move_v with_o petavius_n bonfrerius_n and_o harvilleus_n argument_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evince_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o charan_n several_a year_n first_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephen_n say_v that_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o charan_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o word_n dwell_v some_o year_n be_v denote_v 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v gen._n 12.5_o to_o have_v make_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v purchase_v slave_n beast_n and_o cattle_n whereby_o his_o good_n be_v increase_v now_o in_o purchase_v these_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n several_a year_n be_v spend_v 3._o abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n gen._n 24.4_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o his_o own_o land_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o some_o year_n for_o who_o will_v call_v that_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o only_o pass_v over_o these_o argument_n have_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o therach_n and_o abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o that_o therach_n sickness_n interrupt_a they_o continue_v there_o all_o the_o summer_n and_o winter_n follow_v and_o then_o that_o abraham_n again_o part_v from_o charan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o spring_n be_v not_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o so_o he_o who_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o six_o month_n although_o a_o lesser_a time_n be_v yet_o no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v dwell_v there_o than_o he_o who_o have_v continue_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o for_o six_o year_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o chaldaic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v but_o also_o to_o sit_v so_o that_o the_o short_a stay_n in_o a_o place_n be_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o word_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v moses_n of_o gather_v together_o riches_n slave_n and_o cattle_n bring_v forth_o in_o his_o house_n than_o of_o procure_v by_o emption_n slave_n cattle_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o his_o patrimony_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o acquisition_n in_o how_o small_a a_o time_n may_v it_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o 3d._n for_o neither_o do_v abraham_n call_v charan_n his_o own_o land_n but_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n as_o appear_v gen._n 24.4_o compare_v with_o v._o 10._o but_o not_o charan_n only_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o also_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n therach_n abraham_n father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v 205_o year_n when_o he_o die_v at_o charan_n gen._n 11.32_o but_o abraham_n who_o stephen_n here_o say_v plain_o not_o to_o have_v go_v from_o charan_n till_o after_o therach_n decease_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v 75_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o depart_v charan_n if_o we_o subtract_v these_o 75_o year_n from_o the_o 205_o of_o therach_n age_n the_o remainder_n will_v be_v 130_o year_n abraham_n be_v therefore_o bear_v in_o the_o 130th_o year_n of_o therach_n and_o therefore_o when_o gen._n 11._o v._n 26._o therach_n be_v say_v at_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o have_v beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o haran_n the_o meaning_n be_v therach_n begin_v to_o beget_v three_o son_n abraham_n the_o first_o in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o young_a by_o birth_n the_o second_o nachor_n haran_n the_o three_o who_o many_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o see_v he_o be_v father_n to_o melcha_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o nahor_n and_o jescha_n who_o the_o hebrew_n think_v to_o be_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n abraham_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n take_v with_o he_o sarah_n and_o lot_n who_o come_v with_o he_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o charan_n josephus_n 1_o ant._n 8._o report_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o charan_n to_o canaan_n make_v a_o stop_n at_o damascus_n and_o reign_v there_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nicolaus_n the_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o abraham_n reign_v in_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o who_o have_v come_v with_o a_o army_n from_o the_o country_n situate_v above_o babylon_n which_o be_v call_v chaldaea_n nor_o much_o different_a be_v that_o of_o justin_n trog_n pompeius_n epimator_n 36._o epimator_n l._n 36._o the_o city_n have_v its_o name_n from_o damascus_n king_n thereof_o after_o damascus_n azelus_n then_o adore_v and_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v king_n thereof_o but_o as_o pererius_n excellent_o reason_v 12.11_o reason_v on_o gen._n 12.11_o abraham_n have_v sin_v grievous_o nor_o have_v he_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o depart_v from_o mesopotamia_n into_o canaan_n as_o be_v fit_v if_o he_o have_v attempt_v not_o only_o to_o stay_v at_o damascus_n but_o also_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o purchase_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n add_v that_o abraham_n every_o where_o profess_a himself_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o where_o a_o proper_a seat_n and_o habitation_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v the_o account_n of_o time_n permit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v any_o long_a stay_n at_o damascus_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o for_o see_v the_o year_n in_o the_o which_o he_o depart_v charan_n be_v the_o 76_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o same_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v dwell_v ten_o year_n in_o canaan_n take_v hagar_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o in_o the_o 86_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n ishmael_n 16._o ishmael_n gen._n 16._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o go_v direct_o from_o mesopotamia_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o no_o where_n fix_v any_o settle_a habitation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o canaan_n moreover_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o entreaty_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v desert_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o famine_n to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o egypt_n nor_o will_v the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v neglect_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o a_o passage_n so_o considerable_a and_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n
or_o simson_n of_o old_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v this_o city_n famous_a by_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o death_n judg._n 16._o from_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o the_o new_a gaza_n be_v little_a distant_a as_o we_o learn_v by_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n and_o dominicus_n marius_n niger_n in_o his_o four_o book_n it_o be_v call_v constantia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o constantia_n his_o sister_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n from_o this_o town_n be_v procopius_n gazaeus_n also_o timotheus_n gazaeus_n who_o as_o suidas_n write_v flourish_v under_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n nathan_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1666._o who_o together_o with_o his_o false_a messiah_n sebathai_n sebi_n do_v deceive_v the_o foolish_a jew_n not_o those_o who_o titan_n of_o better_a clay_n their_o inward_o frame_v man_n and_o more_o especial_o fool_n do_v believe_v what_o thing_n they_o do_v desire_v this_o be_v desert_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v which_o be_v desert_n some_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o way_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n casius_n lie_v between_o they_o as_o strabo_n do_v write_v in_o his_o sixteenth_o book_n other_o rather_o unto_o the_o ancient_a gaza_n which_o remain_v desert_n from_o jamneius_n or_o jannaeus_n his_o time_n strabo_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o gaza_n be_v not_o inhabit_v about_o the_o time_n luke_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o remain_v desert_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v about_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v present_o whither_o he_o be_v command_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v now_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyssine_n zaga_n zabo_n bishop_n of_o the_o abyssine_n in_o damianus_n à _fw-la go_v we_o say_v he_o do_v receive_v baptism_n almost_o before_o all_o other_o christian_n from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o name_n be_v indich_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 21._o eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ch_n 1._o hier._n on_o isa_n 51._o testify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_o by_o this_o eunuch_n among_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o be_v afterward_o adorn_v and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o by_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n a_o eunuch_n this_o greek_a name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v which_o signify_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n but_o because_o true_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o nursery_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o woman_n bed_n be_v common_o geld_v by_o this_o name_n be_v all_o call_v who_o stone_n be_v cut_v off_o wounded_z or_o bruise_v which_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n of_o manhood_n nature_n have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o venery_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a coldness_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v use_v of_o eunuch_n and_o stephanus_n also_o name_v a_o certain_a village_n of_o persia_n call_v spada_n in_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o gelding_n begin_v terence_n also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enough_o witness_n in_o his_o second_o scene_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o comedy_n eunuchus_n that_o eunuch_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o queen_n thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o eunuch_n because_o queen_n alone_o make_v use_n of_o those_o i_o have_v find_v one_o therefore_o if_o that_o aethiopian_a be_v geld_v that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o isaiah_n do_v foretell_v ch_n 56._o v._n 4_o &_o 5._o powerful_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n use_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o his_o eleven_o philippic_a oration_n seneca_n in_o his_o thyeste_n it_o be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n potentator_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n pliny_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n ch_n 29._o say_v that_o candace_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v pass_v unto_o they_o for_o many_o year_n since_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o this_o queen_n proper_a name_n be_v call_v lacasa_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a king_n do_v affirm_v it_o which_o marianus_n reatinus_fw-la do_v subjoin_v unto_o his_o grammar_n although_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o catalogue_n because_o it_o be_v stuff_v very_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o trifle_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v riches_n movable_a good_n a_o common_a treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o possess_v that_o eunuch_n than_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o queen_n money_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o queen_n treasure_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v treasurer_n the_o aethiopian_a interpreter_n add_v that_o this_o eunuch_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n this_o eunuch_n have_v come_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n into_o the_o place_n consecrate_a by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o solemn_a worship_n be_v either_o a_o jew_n by_o descent_n although_o bear_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o a_o proselyte_n for_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n below_o ch_z 10._o 28._o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v incontinent_o carry_v home_o again_o into_o aethiopia_n in_o his_o own_o chariot_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n do_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n earnest_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o and_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o commend_v to_o those_o as_o deu._n 17._o v._n 18_o &_o 19_o josh_n 1._o v._n 8._o 29._o say_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o philip_n within_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o its_o side_n 30._o run_v thither_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n have_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o read_n whereunto_o he_o do_v see_v the_o potentate_n earnest_o bend_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o explication_n but_o concern_v mystical_a prophecy_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o although_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v come_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o understand_v but_o if_o a_o interpretation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n by_o a_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o as_o this_o potentate_n do_v know_v and_o perceive_v present_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o very_a abstruse_a and_o hard_a place_n once_o only_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o philip._n noble_o 6._o 2_o doct_n christ_n 6._o say_v augustin_n and_o profitable_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o modify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o very_o clear_a place_n he_o may_v satiate_v our_o hunger_n by_o the_o more_o dark_a rub_v off_o our_o contempt_n or_o loathe_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o search_v out_o of_o these_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o therefore_o in_o explain_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v who_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o impose_v upon_o their_o consulter_n
elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o say_v grotius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v jer._n 23._o v._n 11._o and_o lamen_n 2._o v._n 9_o mat._n 1._o v._n 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n that_o be_v she_o appear_v great_a with_o child_n at_o azotus_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accusative_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ablative_a as_o above_o v._o 23._o azotus_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o subdue_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 11._o &_o 15._o afterward_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o five_o province_n of_o the_o philistine_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1_o sam._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la who_o die_v about_o it_o witness_n josephus_n 12_o antiq._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v false_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v from_o 1_o mac._n 9.15_o afterward_o jonathan_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n macabaeus_fw-la take_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o dagon_n 1_o mac._n 10._o v._n 84._o josephus_n 13_o antiq._n 8._o thartan_a general_n to_o sargon_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n take_v it_o of_o old_a who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v sennacherib_n isa_n 20._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fortify_v city_n for_o it_o sustain_v the_o siege_n of_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o nine_o year_n by_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v take_v as_o herodotus_n write_v book_n 2._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a city_n of_o syria_n because_o under_o syria_n be_v comprehend_v palestina_n judaea_n phoenicia_n and_o idumaea_n it_o be_v famous_a also_o by_o the_o arabian_a merchandise_n who_o market_n town_n it_o be_v 10._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o mela_n do_v report_n also_o ptolemy_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o geography_n chap._n 16._o pliny_n 5._o hist_o nat._n chap._n 14._o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o city_n be_v call_v nehe._n 13._o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azotide_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v for_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 24._o azotus_n be_v report_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o gaza_n concern_v which_o above_o ver_fw-la 26._o forty_o mile_n and_o pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v go_v from_o azotus_n to_o caesarea_n of_o palestina_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o town_n through_o which_o he_o go_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_a journey_n this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o first_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n it_o be_v magnificent_o repair_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a adorn_v with_o porch_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o herod_n caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n as_o josephus_n witness_n 15_o antiq._n 13._o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o ten_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 16_o antiq._n 9_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n and_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n acacius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sophister_n libanius_n who_o life_n we_o have_v in_o eunapius_n sardinius_n and_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o historian_n secretary_n of_o belisarius_n captain_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o fellow_n companion_n of_o all_o his_o war_n of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o history_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n different_a from_o this_o towards_o paneas_n which_o mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o and_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 8._o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v call_v by_o ptolemeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 15._o caesarea_n panias_n which_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a when_o he_o do_v enlarge_v its_o territory_n he_o change_v its_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o nero_n call_v it_o neronias_n as_o josephus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v see_v our_o literal_a explication_n mat._n 16._o v._n 13._o chap._n ix_o 1._o but_o saul_n like_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n see_v what_o be_v speak_v above_o chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o cicero_n say_v catiline_n rage_v with_o boldness_n breathe_v out_o wickedness_n wicked_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n who_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o annas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4.6_o 2._o and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o other_o senator_n of_o that_o great_a sanhedrin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 14._o &_o ch_n 22.5_o &_o 26.12_o letter_n that_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o senate_n to_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v 1_o chron._n 18.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascus_n or_o darmascus_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o old_a the_o head_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o syria_n surname_v damascena_fw-la as_o the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o v._o 8._o witness_v it_o be_v situate_v below_o mount_n hermon_n from_o whence_o flow_v two_o river_n amana_n or_o abana_n and_o parpar_n or_o parphar_n which_o stephanus_n byzantius_n call_v bardinis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o chrysorrhoas_n amana_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n but_o parpar_n do_v glide_v without_o the_o city_n as_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n witness_v in_o his_o itinerary_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o two_o river_n 2_o kin._n 5.12_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o amos_n 1.5_o the_o builder_n of_o damascus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o antiquity_n end_n ant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o towards_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o aram_n and_o grandson_n of_o shem_n build_v it_o jerom_n also_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o enumerate_v the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abraham_n servant_n he_o say_v there_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n damascus_n be_v both_o build_v and_o name_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n upon_o isa_n we_o read_v first_o the_o name_n of_o damascus_n in_o genesis_n who_o before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n and_o be_v esteem_v his_o heir_n if_o sarah_n have_v not_o have_v a_o son_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v expound_v either_o a_o kiss_n of_o blood_n or_o a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o hair_n cloth_n but_o if_o say_v the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezek._n 27._o damascus_n be_v interpret_v a_o drinker_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v true_a that_o the_o field_n in_o which_o the_o parricide_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v in_o damascus_n whence_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v with_o this_o name_n then_o paul_n with_o just_a cause_n go_v to_o damascus_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v imitate_v the_o deed_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n follower_n damascus_n breed_v a_o good_a many_o famous_a man_n among_o which_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n a_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v write_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o eighty_o book_n according_a to_o suidas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o according_a to_o josephus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o according_a to_o athenaeus_n of_o which_o a_o few_o fragment_n be_v remain_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o herod_n the_o great_a also_o very_o much_o belove_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o that_o after_o he_o he_o call_v either_o date_n nicolai_n 5._o lib._n 14._o lib._n 8._o q._n 4._o lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o lib._n the_o virgin_n &_o coel_n rhodigin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aheneus_fw-la plutarch_n symposiacâ—n_n plinius_n isiodore_n in_o his_o gloss_n adhelmus_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n according_a to_o serenus_n sammonicus_n hesychius_n milesius_n photius_n and_o suidas_n joannes_n damascenus_n be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o of_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o
a_o dragon_n by_o the_o inventor_n of_o fable_n because_o in_o syriack_n pithun_n or_o pethen_n signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o call_v python_n from_o this_o python_n be_v the_o pythian_a play_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o delphs_n pytho_n or_o phython_n and_o apollo_n himself_o call_v python_n macrobius_n say_v 20._o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o the_o greek_n prattle_n that_o this_o name_n python_n be_v give_v to_o the_o god_n for_o kill_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16.16_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n by_o which_o daemon_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o woman-conjurer_n be_v possess_v hence_o the_o very_a conjurer_n themselves_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v eurycleae_n be_v now_o call_v pythones_fw-la say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o python_n write_v pithom_n by_o a_o small_a change_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dream_n that_o those_o kind_n of_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o out_o of_o the_o armpit_n see_v pray_v maimonides_n his_o treatise_n concern_v idolatry_n ch_n 6._o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_v perhaps_o to_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o soothsay_v that_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o she_o southsay_v from_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o concern_v hide_a matter_n as_o thing_n steal_v the_o success_n of_o a_o journey_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scholiast_n observe_v upon_o aristophanes_n that_o eurycles_n do_v as_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n foretell_v true_a thing_n to_o the_o athenian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o daemon_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o all_o soothsayer_n be_v call_v ventriloqui_n &_o euryclitae_fw-la from_o eurycles_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o silas_n timothy_n and_o luke_n paul_n companion_n these_o man_n be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n sometime_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o for_o a_o good_a end_n when_o a_o evil_a man_n counterfeit_v good_a then_o be_v he_o most_o evil_a which_o show_n unto_o we_o philippian_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o that_o be_v reiterated_a it_o but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v render_v suspect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o often_o repeat_v see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mark_n 1.25_o turn_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o wit_n which_o possess_v this_o damsel_n i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v use_v the_o power_n give_v mark_v 16.17_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o from_o he_o have_v over_o you_o i_o command_v you_o present_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woman_n and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n present_o obey_v paul_n command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o possess_v as_o present_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o she_o by_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o christ_n authority_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v above_o chap._n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o possess_a damsel_n or_o also_o her_o master_n child_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v that_o be_v that_o no_o hope_n remain_v the_o damsel_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n that_o they_o can_v get_v any_o more_o riches_n by_o her_o art_n of_o soothsaying_a they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n although_o it_o flatter_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n keeper_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o guilty_a 20_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o seize_v punish_v and_o imprison_v the_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judge_n precede_v other_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o both_o place_n they_o understand_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o colony_n say_v these_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o revenge_v their_o own_o private_a loss_n for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v 18.17_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a the_o ungodly_a achab_n slander_v the_o godly_a prophet_n elias_n be_v jew_n who_o name_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o roman_n because_o of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o manner_n 21_o and_o teach_v custom_n the_o roman_n among_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n order_v let_v none_o have_v god_n apart_o neither_o let_v new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v private_o worship_v unless_o public_o receive_v let_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o family_n be_v observe_v let_v sacred_a private_a thing_n always_o continue_v 4._o liv._o lib._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o aedile_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v lest_o any_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a god_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o that_o of_o the_o country_n be_v roman_n that_o be_v our_o city_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o though_o innocent_a be_v charge_v with_o forge_a crime_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o she_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n or_o also_o by_o her_o master_n child_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o of_o the_o guard_n as_o above_z v._o 20._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o regard_v their_o cause_n aright_o they_o command_v the_o officer_n both_o to_o tear_v off_o the_o innocent_a man_n clothes_n and_o to_o scourge_v their_o body_n with_o rods._n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mishnah_n in_o the_o treatise_n macoth_fw-mi as_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o livy_n plutarch_n and_o other_o historian_n not_o to_o take_v off_o the_o clothes_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o to_o tear_v they_o off_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v naked_a to_o receive_v the_o lash_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v beat_v with_o many_o stroke_n the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n add_v further_o their_o command_n to_o the_o jailor_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o close_o lest_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o so_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o far_o the_o jailor_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisoner_n paulus_n juris-consultus_a call_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o prison_n ambrose_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prison_n other_o the_o jailor_n now_o the_o greek_n think_v the_o jailor_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v stephanus_n who_o paul_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o &_o 16.15_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a because_o stephanus_n with_o his_o house_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o but_o achaia_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a region_n from_o macedonia_n where_o the_o jailor_n live_v at_o philippi_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o achaia_n and_o remove_v to_o philippi_n whence_o perhaps_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o corinth_n 24_o who._n to_o wit_n the_o jailor_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n that_o to_o wit_n be_v enclose_v within_o so_o many_o gate_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o keep_v make_v their_o
2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n
it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v â—staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o easâ—â—_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a crâ—â—_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faulâ—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la faulâ—â—_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n eâ—ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o nâ—m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o bâ—â—â—othâ—e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o
call_v saitish_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 17._o asaph_n testify_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o by_o moses_n psal_n 78.12_o and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o the_o literate_a world_n think_v that_o be_v call_v so_o because_o its_o water_n be_v red_a whereas_o this_o sea_n according_a to_o q._n 9_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o curtius_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o in_o colour_n the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n erythras_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a thought_n that_o its_o water_n be_v red._n agatharchides_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o red-sea_n ccl_o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ—_n cod_n ccl_o that_o erythras_n from_o who_o they_o say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n be_v esau_n who_o from_o his_o redness_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.25_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a signification_n erythras_n in_o the_o greek_a edom_n in_o hebrew_a ruber_fw-la in_o latin_a red_a in_o english_a rogue_n in_o french_a hence_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a rubrum_n mare_n in_o english_a red_a sea_n in_o french_a mer_n rogue_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n full_a of_o weed_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o sea_n reit_n it_o run_v by_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v idumea_n in_o this_o sea_n solomon_n set_v out_o that_o fleet_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o king_n 9.26_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o time_n answer_v to_o those_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o pascal_n sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o very_a same_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o give_v you_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o commend_v jesus_n to_o you_o in_o who_o those_o sign_n do_v shine_v much_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o other_o prophet_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 22._o 38._o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v a_o truchman_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o our_o father_n who_o stay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n see_v exod._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v say_v beza_n about_o his_o confer_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sina_n and_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o certain_a special_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap_n 19_o to_o 35._o with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n 8._o 15._o antiq._n 8._o josephus_n say_v see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o principal_a tenet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o our_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o truchman_n to_o wit_n moses_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v come_v gal._n 3.19_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n only_o by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o in_o which_o place_n say_v grotius_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n with_o a_o number_n denote_v a_o multitude_n whereas_o stephen_n only_o say_v angel_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o vision_n that_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o attendant_n see_v gen._n 18._o luke_n 2.13_o compare_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o with_o matt._n 13._o v._n 39_o 41_o &_o 49._o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v out_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20._o i_o jehovah_n as_o also_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v about_o matter_n of_o great_a concern_n do_v speak_v even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o herald_n do_v proclaim_v the_o judge_n word_n as_o say_v august_n 2_o trin._n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v address_v to_o so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.2_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v from_o above_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o our_o father_n not_o so_o much_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o lactant._n express_v it_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o beast_n obtain_v in_o egypt_n long_o ago_o and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 8.26_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o athias_n v._o 22._o where_o when_o pharaoh_n or_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramâ—ssis_n and_o armais_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v sheep_n and_o ox_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v to_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n abomination_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 7.25.12.30_o 31._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ezra_n 9.1_o isa_n 44.19_o or_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o egyptian_n will_v abhor_v who_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o offer_v which_o they_o worship_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o the_o egyptian_n also_o erect_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o they_o worship_v when_o alive_a mela_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o statue_n of_o many_o live_a creature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o strabo_n l._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n say_v but_o no_o image_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o of_o some_o beast_n and_o therefore_o king_n mycerinus_n hide_v his_o daughter_n in_o the_o cavity_n of_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o which_o the_o saites_n daily_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v all_o sort_n of_o sweet-smelling_a thing_n 2._o herodot_n lib._n 2._o and_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la on_o the_o word_n busiris_n say_v it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o isis_n bury_v osiris_n there_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n and_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v call_v busosiris_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o most_o fame_a bochartus_fw-la 34._o bochartus_fw-la hierczoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o osiris_n bury_v there_o by_o his_o mother_n isis_n to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n whence_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v busosiris_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o contraction_n busiris_n therefore_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v only_o live_v animal_n not_o their_o effigy_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n be_v not_o where_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o worship_n moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondange_a to_o the_o egyptian_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o god_n joshua_n c._n 24.14_o &_o ezekiel_n c._n 20.7_o 8._o &_o 23.3_o 8._o express_o testify_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o molten_n golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v theâ—â—_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
constantine_n the_o great_a do_v begin_v to_o build_v sumptuous_a church_n to_o god_n then_o also_o in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o wooden_a table_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o of_o stone_n erect_v which_o yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o wooden_a table_n do_v before_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o gentile_n call_v unknown_a because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a common_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o lucan_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n the_o uncertain_a god_n by_o trebellius_n pollion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n moses_n his_o uncertain_a deity_n by_o the_o ethnic_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n altogether_o hide_v by_o caius_n caligula_n in_o philo_n ipsum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o unnamed_a god_n and_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o ch._n 45.15_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o tacitus_n 78._o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 78._o give_v neither_o a_o image_n nor_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o god_n but_o only_o a_o altar_n and_o reverence_n so_o also_o say_v usher_n the_o athenian_n do_v place_v their_o altar_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o town_n without_o any_o image_n as_o statius_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o thebaid_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogne_n who_o title_n be_v philopater_n and_o by_o some_o be_v ascribe_v to_o lucian_n swear_v by_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v with_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o deity_n which_o confuse_o know_v you_o worship_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o worldly_a fabric_n 24._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o true_a god_n who_o create_v and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o produce_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o universe_n as_o of_o his_o own_o work_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n euripides_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o commentary_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 7.48_o the_o ancient_a christian_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n church_n conventicle_n dominica_n oratory_n basilic_n and_o god_n house_n but_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n common_o to_o the_o idol_n place_n only_o although_o lactantius_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 5_o instit_fw-la 2._o a_o building_n dedicate_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o religious_a worship_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o either_o he_o destroy_v the_o basilic_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o coron_n militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o or_o turn_v they_o to_o temple_n and_o tertullian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o renounce_v the_o temple_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o idol_n 25._o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v religious_a man_n offer_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a duty_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o psal_n 50._o v._n 10.11_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v he_o by_o his_o free_a bounty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nature_n want_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 2.7_o god_n say_v grotius_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16.22_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n especial_o to_o man_n as_o have_v like_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n 26._o all_o nation_n of_o men._n to_o wit_n as_o lactantius_n say_v 10._o 6._o instit_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v all_o spring_v of_o one_o man_n who_o god_n make_v for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earthly_a world_n shall_v inhabit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n see_v gen._n 11._o v._n 8._o one_o man_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o one_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v have_v determine_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o people_n be_v to_o inhabit_v every_o region_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o pass_v over_o 27._o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n by_o create_a man_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o propose_v this_o end_n to_o himself_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o that_o be_v if_o happy_o they_o may_v fix_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n incorporeal_a yield_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o make_v bodily_a in_o aspectable_a thing_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v even_o by_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o find_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o numb_a 19_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n witness_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o shift_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o he_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o 12.24_o matth._n 9.24_o &_o 12.24_o in_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o below_o five_o 31._o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o man_n mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v he_o mention_n many_o of_o they_o because_o in_o homer_n hesiod_n menander_n callimachus_n pindarus_n be_v something_n which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o cilician_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n aratus_n the_o cilician_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o off_o spring_n this_o half_a verse_n be_v read_v in_o
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
judgement_n let_v man_n therefore_o be_v delegated_a that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o manage_v impeachment_n go_v down_o together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v down_o with_o i_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n and_o accuse_v paul_n of_o his_o crime_n 6._o among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o festus_n return_v to_o caesarea_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o cause_n many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lay_v many_o grievous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o fix_v upon_o paul_n by_o any_o plausible_a proof_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o apuleius_n any_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o forge_a crime_n but_o none_o but_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v 8._o while_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v while_o he_o vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n by_o most_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n as_o above_o c._n 24._o v._n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o my_o adversary_n calumniate_v i_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o profane_v against_o caesar_n those_o accuser_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o corinth_n do_v above_o c._n 17._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 18._o v._n 13._o 9_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n before_o i_o that_o be_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o hear_n the_o sanhedrin_n say_v grotius_n have_v some_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o law_n but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n therefore_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o governor_n use_v sometime_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n sit_fw-la l._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la d._n quando_fw-la appellandum_fw-la sit_fw-la 10._o but_o paul_n say_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o understand_v on_o what_o design_n and_o intent_n festus_n put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o and_o fear_v ambush_n lay_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n be_v judgment-seat_n he_o call_v that_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n which_o the_o governor_n hold_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o caesar_n vlpianus_n book_n 1._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o caesar_n procurator_n say_v what_o thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o caesar_n be_v procurator_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o caesar_n himself_o where_o i._o see_v i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n those_o my_o accuser_n to_o who_o importunity_n you_o seem_v to_o yield_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o be_v in_o nothing_o have_v i_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n better_a the_o comparative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o positive_a well_o or_o the_o superlative_a as_o it_o in_o the_o english_a very_o well_o 11._o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v terent._n phorm_n act._n 1._o sc._n 5._o if_o uncle_n antipho_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o trespass_n against_o his_o own_o interest_n i_o plead_v for_o no_o favour_n for_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n on_o which_o place_n donatus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a theorem_fw-la which_o he_o use_v who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o cause_n propose_v if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o beg_v not_o pardon_v i_o deprecate_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n supply_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o say_v above_o v._o 8._o which_o these_o accuse_v i_o a_o graecism_n for_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v of_o which_o or_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o judge_v i_o against_o my_o will._n it_o be_v say_v grotius_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o deliver_v up_o a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n to_o man_n of_o a_o province_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v there_o be_v other_o possess_v with_o the_o like_a madness_n who_o because_o they_o be_v roman_a citizen_n i_o order_v to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o the_o city_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o if_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o festus_n seem_v to_o intend_v it_o i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n nero._n this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o before_o sentence_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o interlocutory_a on_o a_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v in_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o law_n in_o a_o criminal_a recip_n l._n ante._n d._n the_o appel_n recip_n with_o the_o council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o conciliary_a assistant_n confer_v that_o he_o may_v ask_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o appeal_n of_o paul_n to_o caesar_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o not_o to_o caesar_n thou_o shall_v go_v festus_n grant_v that_o to_o a_o roman_a citizen_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o open_a violence_n before_o caesar_n who_o honour_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o that_o appeal_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o suppress_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o 13._o and_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v a_o few_o day_n intervening_a agrippa_n the_o young_a who_o herod_n agrippa_n aristobulus_n son_n beget_v of_o cyprus_n daughter_n to_o phasaelus_n king_n the_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o of_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o two_o tetrarchy_n of_o archelaus_n his_o grand_a uncle_n but_o of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o his_o other_o grand_a uncle_n philip_n and_o of_o lysanias_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v luke_n 3.1_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o will_v have_v have_v this_o agrippa_n the_o lesser_a than_o a_o young_a man_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n agrippa_n but_o afterward_o look_v on_o he_o as_o uncapable_a to_o govern_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n he_o make_v cuspius_n fadus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n the_o great_a and_o so_o judaea_n be_v again_o make_v a_o province_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a by_o claudius_n caesar_n since_o augustus_n have_v banish_v archelaus_n uncle_n to_o the_o same_o agrippa_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o tyranny_n to_o vienna_n of_o the_o allobroges_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a which_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n herod_n brother_n to_o the_o same_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n die_v and_o agrippa_n the_o young_a be_v by_o claudius_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n he_o be_v also_o invest_v with_o power_n over_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a treasury_n and_o with_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v high_a priest_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o uncle_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o agrippa_n the_o younger_n reign_n but_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v chalcis_n four_o year_n claudius_n after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o great_a kingdom_n constitute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n which_o be_v his_o grand_a uncle_n philip_n to_o wit_n of_o batanaea_n and_o gaulanitis_n or_o auranitis_n which_o country_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ituraea_n luke_n 3.1_o and_o trachonitis_n add_v moreover_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v surname_v lysania_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a possess_v by_o lysanias_n ptolemy_n son_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v 4._o 14_o ant._n 23._o &_o 15._o ant._n 4._o and_o more_o recent_o by_o the_o tetrarch_n lysanias_n who_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o this_o great_a kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n the_o young_a nero_n add_v tiberias_n and_o tarichaea_n city_n of_o galilee_n
fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o be_v into_o a_o double-seaed_a isthmus_n or_o into_o land_n rise_v in_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o isthmus_n which_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o long_a row_n of_o rock_n which_o usual_o be_v in_o great_a number_n say_v grotius_n not_o far_o from_o the_o shore_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sea_n flow_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o shore_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o rock_n pliny_n say_v in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o natural_a history_n the_o numerous_a rock_n of_o the_o white_a shallow_z frighten_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o forepart_n stick_v fast_o that_o be_v and_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n indeed_o see_v it_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o rock_n remain_v unmovable_a that_o be_v though_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o stormy_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v but_o the_o hinderpart_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v but_o the_o hinder-part_n gape_v with_o chink_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wave_n into_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o 42._o but_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v those_o who_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n counsel_n that_o be_v purpose_n or_o design_n lest_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o prisoner_n or_o fetter_v if_o their_o bond_n be_v loose_v shall_v swim_v to_o land_n shall_v swim_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o so_o escape_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n 43._o but_o the_o centurion_n julius_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 1._o will_v to_o save_v paul_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o kind_a and_o courteous_a above_o v._o 3._o keep_v they_o from_o do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o forbid_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n or_o chain_v who_o can_v swim_v that_o be_v who_o be_v skill_v in_o swim_v and_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o shall_v cast_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v jump_v off_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v swim_v out_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o 44._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o strength_n to_o swim_v some_o on_o board_n &c._n &c._n that_o be_v they_o get_v to_o shore_n on_o joist_n or_o plank_n which_o use_v to_o be_v have_v in_o rower_n seat_n hatch_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o place_n where_o the_o oar_n be_v fasten_v some_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v but_o other_o they_o save_v from_o the_o shipwreck_n on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o split_n ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o be_v say_v above_o v._o 37._o escape_v to_o land_n safe_a and_o sound_a as_o paul_n have_v foretell_v above_o v._o 24_o &_o 34._o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o and_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o dreadful_a shipwreck_n to_o land_n melita_n it_o be_v already_o foretell_v by_o paul_n cap._n 26._o v._n 26._o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o escape_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n drive_v they_o thither_o in_o their_o design_a voyage_n shall_v be_v a_o island_n which_o be_v now_o call_v by_o its_o name_n melita_n there_o be_v two_o island_n record_v of_o this_o name_n one_o be_v attribute_v to_o sclavonia_n or_o to_o dalmatia_n a_o part_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o africa_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o whence_o he_o allege_v that_o callimachus_n call_v little_a pretty_a dog_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v withal_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catuli_fw-la melitaei_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o corzola_n or_o melena_n and_o sclavonia_n but_o scylax_n place_v it_o near_o corzola_n the_o latter_a lie_v betwixt_o sicily_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o little_a pretty_a dog_n be_v call_v melitaei_n catelli_fw-la be_v assert_v by_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o pachynus_n a_o promontory_n of_o sicily_n melita_n be_v to_o be_v see_v whence_o little_a dog_n be_v call_v melitaei_n this_o expression_n catelli_fw-la melitaei_n malta_n bitling_n become_v a_o proverb_n apply_v to_o thing_n that_o man_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o mere_o for_o pleasure_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o serious_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n thereto_o the_o african_a melita_n far_o surpass_v that_o of_o dalmatia_n or_o sclavonia_n pass_v now_o somewhat_o corrupt_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malta_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o cross-bearer_n call_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n which_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n vouchsafe_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v expel_v rhodus_n their_o former_a residence_n by_o solyman_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o appear_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 4._o bibl._n hist_o that_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n wherefore_o bochart_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o phenician_a colony_n cap._n 26._o ingenious_o derive_v its_o etymology_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malat_n whence_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melita_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evasion_n refuge_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o phenician_a merchant_n as_o diodorus_n do_v attest_v in_o the_o place_n we_o just_a now_o cite_v declare_v that_o this_o african_a isle_n malta_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n who_o traffic_n be_v propagate_v even_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n have_v this_o island_n for_o a_o refuge_n since_o it_o have_v a_o most_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o island_n be_v also_o melitan_a that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o ulysses_n if_o melita_n be_v as_o cluverius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a not_o distinct_a from_o ogygia_n calypso_n island_n beside_o ovid_n lib._n 3._o fast._n give_v we_o account_v that_o anna_n sister_n to_o dido_n that_o die_v at_o carthage_n be_v drive_v thence_o withdraw_v to_o this_o island_n which_o long_o since_o have_v be_v the_o king_n dwell_v place_n again_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o paul_n arrive_v hither_o after_o shipwreck_n indeed_o constantine_n surname_v porphyrogonnet_n think_v that_o the_o sclavonian_a or_o dalmatick_a melita_n be_v the_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o shipwreck_n this_o opinion_n say_v bochart_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v seem_v to_o some_o probable_a first_o upon_o consideration_n that_o paul_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o adria_n before_o his_o arrival_n to_o melita_n act._n 27._o v._n 27._o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o island_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o barbarian_n inhabit_a the_o same_o act._n 28._o v._n 2_o &_o 4._o whileas_o the_o greek_n have_v the_o african_a melita_n in_o their_o possession_n long_o ago_o three_o because_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o town_n in_o the_o island_n melita_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o african_n there_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v name_n remain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o these_o small_a objection_n be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o assent_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n confirm_v by_o the_o most_o solid_a argument_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n while_o paul_n be_v sail_v close_o by_o crete_n as_o you_o have_v it_o act._n 27._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o there_o arise_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o euroaquilo_n that_o be_v the_o north-east_n wind_n which_o read_v being_n admit_v the_o conclusion_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o north-east_n wind_n from_o crete_n into_o sclavonia_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o southeast_n wind_n and_o not_o by_o the_o north-west_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a but_o read_v it_o which_o way_n you_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o wind_n euroclydo_o drive_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o south_n than_o to_o the_o north_n see_v that_o the_o mariner_n fear_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o wind_n act._n 27._o v._n 17._o now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o fear_n suppose_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o this_o wind_n to_o sclavonia_n a_o coast_n opposite_a to_o africa_n and_o the_o forementioned_a quicksand_n second_o act._n 27._o v._n 41._o have_v fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n aground_o into_o a_o
a_o letter_n from_o the_o eminent_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n to_o the_o author_n mounseur_fw-fr i_o receive_v your_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o and_o give_v you_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o this_o share_n you_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o afford_v i_o in_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n but_o also_o with_o much_o joy_n as_o come_v from_o a_o person_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o most_o peculiar_a esteem_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o commentary_n though_o it_o come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o as_o in_o all_o your_o other_o work_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o copious_a read_n abundance_n of_o sense_n right_a reason_n and_o just_a and_o exact_a understanding_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o commentary_n will_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v and_o prove_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o show_v you_o monsieur_n not_o idle_a and_o that_o you_o manage_v well_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a will_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v and_o which_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v it_o such_o like_a present_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v therein_o a_o very_a great_a edification_n and_o with_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o by_o effectual_a service_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v preserve_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o friendship_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o much_o to_o my_o advantage_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n pray_v god_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o pour_v upon_o you_o his_o holy_a benediction_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o mounseur_fw-fr paris_n april_n 15._o 1684_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_n these_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi veil_n d.d._n loâ—dâ—â—_n a_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o c._n m._n du_n veil_n d.d._n now_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o a_o copy_n careful_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o learned_a dissertation_n about_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.29_o write_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o famous_a fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n theodoret_n on_o ezekiel_n 16._o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n idiom_n else_o we_o can_v attain_v its_o scope_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n cod._n 177._o whatsoever_o it_o consonant_n to_o right_a reason_n &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n malthus_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1685._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n saint_n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 16._o conc._n in_o trul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o latin_n if_o you_o except_o only_a hilarius_n who_o cite_v this_o book_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matthew_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o clear_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o example_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o truth_n of_o history_n attend_v it_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n save_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n that_o intermingle_v these_o two_o courteous_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o luke_n which_o plain_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o compose_v whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o search_v out_o those_o monument_n which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v over_o and_o careful_o examine_v many_o and_o several_a writer_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a &_o what_o talon_n of_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n god_n the_o donor_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o my_o commentary_n as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o former_o publish_v on_o matthew_n mark_n solomon_n song_n ecclesiastes_n &_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v with_o but_o i_o always_o diligent_o remark_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o vindicate_v those_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v with_o some_o pretence_n especial_o papist_n from_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n i_o likewise_o brief_o make_v several_a profitable_a observation_n out_o of_o philology_n history_n geography_n &_o grammar_n where_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n that_o be_v skilful_o speak_v ascribe_v that_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o i_o only_o what_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o well_o pen_v and_o what_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v moreover_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o such_o case_n may_v easy_o happen_v i_o neither_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o profess_v my_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v i_o desire_v to_o learn_v what_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o and_o willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o provide_v to_o use_v jeroms_n phrase_n that_o he_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o detract_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o for_o anidle_v and_o lazy_a person_n to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n candid_a reader_n peruse_v my_o write_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o join_v your_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v perform_v i_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n farewell_o augustine_n in_o his_o 137_o epistle_n otherwise_o three_o to_o volusianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n uncle_n to_o melania_n the_o young_a numb_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o christian_a scripture_n that_o therein_o i_o can_v reap_v new_a advantage_n every_o day_n if_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o alone_o from_o my_o very_a first_o childhood_n even_o to_o decrepit_a old_a age_n with_o the_o great_a leisure_n earne_a study_n and_o a_o more_o happy_a genius_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o after_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o faith_n there_o without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o proficient_n and_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n couch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v but_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o most_o age_a the_o most_o acute_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o learning_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 18._o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v connect_v how_o accessible_a be_v it_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v penetrable_a by_o very_a few_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v manifest_a
consume_v with_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v there_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v heinsius_n grotius_n and_o brenius_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o breath_n whether_o the_o person_n die_v of_o those_o torment_n or_o no._n so_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o by_o st._n luke_n relate_v but_o of_o the_o unsupportable_a torment_n of_o a_o exulcerate_v conscience_n antiochen_n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la antiochen_n which_o chrysostom_n call_v to_o be_v strangle_v with_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o crime_n lightfoot_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o st._n matthew_n he_o be_v strangle_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n happen_v for_o now_o say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v throw_v back_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n when_o judas_n be_v depart_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o family_n the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o so_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o burst_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n his_o gut_n tumble_v forth_o after_o which_o horrible_a exit_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n ascertain_v hang_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n sanctis_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o juvencus_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o a_o figtree_n and_o beda_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n near_o jerusalen_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o vary_v something_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n concern_v his_o cast_n down_o headlong_o yet_o do_v it_o carry_v no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o matthew_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n peter_n of_o the_o end_n supply_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n judas_n fit_v the_o halter_n to_o his_o neck_n and_o spring_v downward_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o choke_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o horrid_a and_o immature_n death_n of_o the_o infamous_a traitor_n by_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n the_o rope_n break_v so_o that_o judas_n fall_v headlong_o upon_o some_o craggy_a stone_n or_o sharp_a point_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o that_o his_o burst_a belly_n let_v forth_o all_o his_o bowel_n thus_o casaubon_n concern_v the_o ten_o thousand_o idumean_n throw_v headlong_a by_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o rock_n who_o all_o of_o they_o burst_v their_o gut_n 25.12_o 2_o chron._n 25.12_o the_o story_n still_o be_v exstant_fw-la papias_n who_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v be_v a_o writer_n of_o little_a worth_n and_o one_o that_o feign_v trifle_n from_o false_a interpretation_n confound_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v headlong_o with_o another_o greek_a word_n signify_v swell_v up_o and_o thence_o erect_v his_o own_o dream_n relate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v swell_v to_o that_o immensity_n that_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o drive_v a_o cart_n through_o can_v not_o contain_v it_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o cart_n go_v over_o he_o and_o squeeze_v d_o out_o his_o gut_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o another_o fable_n when_o they_o read_v that_o judas_n possess_v or_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o hire_n of_o iniquity_n affirm_v that_o that_o same_o field_n in_o regard_n that_o judas_n die_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a stench_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o remain_z d_o barren_a and_o untilled_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o horrid_a sort_n of_o death_n which_o end_v the_o ignominious_a life_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a betrayer_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o field_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o hire_n of_o treachery_n and_o infamous_a for_o the_o burial_n and_o perhaps_o the_o death_n of_o the_o traitor_n for_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o judas_n deserve_o perish_v in_o that_o field_n and_o that_o by_o this_o event_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o rather_o instigate_v to_o desire_v the_o purchase_n of_o that_o field_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o peter_n speak_v as_o a_o galilean_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n galilean_n now_o the_o galilean_n have_v a_o distinct_a dialect_n from_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n where_o peter_n tongue_n betray_v he_o hakeldama_n the_o field_n of_o blood_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n as_o watere_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o traitor_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v now_o peter_n allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o v._o 16._o he_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n explain_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24.44_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n that_o work_n which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o psalter_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n to_o which_o those_o hymn_n be_v sing_v they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o the_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v fictitious_a reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a affirm_v david_n to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n 126._o hâ—â—_n 126._o philastrius_n also_o account_n they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o 14._o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 14._o but_o st._n austin_n waver_v sometime_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o david_n alone_o sometime_o allow_v he_o to_o have_v compose_v no_o more_o than_o only_o nine_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o four_o singer_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n for_o that_o purpose_n psâ—â—i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n in._n pâ—â—i_fw-la psâ—â—i_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o their_o author_n be_v discover_v or_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o which_o the_o time_n of_o their_o composure_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o david_n only_o but_o of_o several_a author_n deserve_o therefore_o hilarius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n conclude_v the_o whole_a composure_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 20.42_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n say_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o esdras_n and_o digest_v into_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a câ—p._n prâ—â—_n in_o psal_n esâ—i_n ad_fw-la sâ—pâ—â—â—_n &_o câ—p._n as_o for_o that_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n into_o five_o part_n which_o hilarius_n and_o jerom_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o their_o book_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v a_o person_n among_o the_o eloquent_a most_o high_o learned_a and_o among_o the_o learned_a surpass_o eloquent_a peter_n daniel_n huetius_n 4._o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n evarg_fw-mi prâ—p_n 4._o let_v his_o habitation_n what_o david_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n imprecate_v upon_o his_o enemy_n have_v prophesy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n will_v have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o david_n and_o thus_o peter_n be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o christ_n deserve_o apply_v to_o judas_n the_o leader_n of_o
reason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o tho_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v antiochus_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 7.33_o 2_o mac._n 7.33_o it_o be_v record_v that_o polycarpus_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o give_v honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n she_o shall_v obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o shall_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o attain_v virtue_n and_o salvation_n 6.1_o ephes_n 6.1_o of_o child_n thus_o st._n paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n 271._o declam_fw-la 271._o in_o what_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n quintilian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o parent_n command_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o thou_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o his_o opinion_n if_o thou_o desire_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o capitol_n or_o seize_v the_o castle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o receive_v benefit_n shall_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n gratian_n in_o tit._n 2._o cite_v by_o gratian_n hierome_n also_o if_o a_o master_n say_v he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n but_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n command_v let_v he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.28_o act_n 5.28_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v servant_n towards_o their_o master_n wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n their_o husband_n their_o parent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o interfere_v not_o with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n 6_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v here_o indeed_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n contemn_v power_n observe_v the_o degree_n themselves_o of_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o governor_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o very_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o more_o supreme_a authority_n again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o can_v any_o person_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o first_o to_o be_v disobey_v so_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o think_v you_o pay_v your_o tribute_n obey_v i_o right_a but_o not_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n he_o forbid_v obedience_n in_o idol-temple_n who_o forbid_v the_o high_a power_n pardon_v i_o thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n he_o with_o hell-fire_n here_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o c._n 98._o exit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 124._o v._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostate_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o field_n and_o march_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o obey_v he_o immediate_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o eternal_a lord_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n 101._o c._n 101._o the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o isidorus_n if_o he_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n have_v do_v or_o command_v any_o one_o to_o do_v what_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v omit_v or_o command_v any_o precept_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o one_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o though_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o prohibit_n you_o from_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n prohibit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o he_o speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n like_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o cap._n 101._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st_n basil_n brief_o dispute_v c._n 114._o &_o 103._o see_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o monk_n write_v by_o the_o same_o st._n 14.16_o c._n 14.16_o basil_n 20._o for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o we_o or_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o our_o conscience_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o not_o to_o can_v be_v take_v for_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 43._o v._n 32._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n say_v curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v want_v of_o power_n or_o inability_n but_o sometime_o a_o vehement_a aversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v also_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o apoc._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o these_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n from_o such_o action_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 12.39_o john_n 12.39_o for_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v with_o which_o he_o open_o reproach_n they_o when_o he_o say_v 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v our_o
by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mesopotamia_n where_o the_o euphrates_n run_v close_o by_o it_o 4._o frid._n spanhem_n hist_o job_n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 4._o towards_o the_o south_n and_o east_n be_v adjoin_v to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n be_v only_o part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o river_n so_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o city_n such_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v ana_n or_o anna_n of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o country_n some_o whereof_z on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v account_v city_n of_o mesopotamia_n hence_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n religion_n and_o custom_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o be_v plain_a and_o barren_a and_o run_v out_o into_o waste_a desert_n produce_v the_o same_o herb_n and_o twig_n the_o same_o emir_n also_o or_o prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n extend_v his_o dominion_n a_o great_a way_n in_o mesopotamia_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v by_o xenophon_n l._n 1._o anabas_n pliny_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o strabo_n geogr._n l._n 16._o and_o other_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n but_o now_o charan_n the_o place_n of_o nachor_n abode_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o charrhai_n by_o stephen_n ptolemy_n and_o sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n by_o jerom_n aran_n as_o also_o carrae_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o the_o crassian_a overthrow_n charan_n by_o the_o georg._n 24.10_o gen._n 24.10_o of_o nubia_n call_v also_o nachor_n from_o nachor_n who_o build_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o the_o river_n chabora_n water_v between_o euphrates_n and_o ascorus_n for_o by_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o charan_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o more_o southerly_a towards_o arabia_n the_o desert_n and_o syria_n palmyrena_n or_o aram_n tsaba_n for_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o palestine_n be_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n except_o where_o to_o avoid_v the_o unpassable_a place_n of_o arabia_n traveller_n turn_v towards_o the_o north_n through_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v more_o southerly_a which_o be_v to_o the_o northwards_o of_o chaldaea_n again_o the_o country_n of_o charan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easterly_a in_o respect_n of_o palestine_n gen._n 29.1_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o southerly_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o border_n with_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insight_n of_o map_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o assyria_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v eastward_o but_o northward_o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n who_o will_v have_v charan_n to_o be_v situate_a a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o 36_o or_o 37_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o who_o confound_v it_o with_o edessa_n or_o orfa_n as_o r._n benjamin_n peter_n appian_n jacob_n ziglerus_n joseph_n moletius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o carrae_n that_o be_v there_o mark_v towards_o the_o assyrian_n whence_o lucan_n call_v they_o the_o assyrian_a carrae_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n they_o be_v place_v between_o niniveh_n and_o raghe_n be_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o charan_n of_o nachor_n and_o abraham_n charan_n therefore_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v fituate_v betwixt_o babylonia_n and_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o lead_v into_o palestine_n hence_o it_o lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n as_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrase_n have_v it_o the_o nubian_n geographer_n confirm_v this_o who_o will_v have_v harran_n to_o be_v more_o southerly_a than_o the_o city_n aleppo_n about_o the_o 31_o deg._n north._n lat._n hence_o arias_n montanus_n on_o gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o declare_v the_o city_n padan_n to_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n near_a to_o babylonia_n which_o more_o true_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o charan_n the_o city_n of_o nachor_n be_v situate_a nor_o be_v it_o contiguous_a to_o palestine_n as_o adrichomius_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o as_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n be_v rather_o contiguous_a to_o arabia_n the_o desert_n as_o this_o be_v extend_v northward_o to_o euphrates_n wherein_o we_o have_v place_v job_n habitation_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o east_n do_v declare_v that_o charan_n in_o abraham_n day_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o sabaean_a arabian_n as_o also_o the_o famous_a huttinger_n in_o his_o oriental_a history_n c._n 8._o out_o of_o keesseus_n the_o muhammedan_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolworship_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o as_o those_o of_o the_o east_n say_v of_o the_o zabian_o jos_n 24.2_o 3._o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n the_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o call_v when_o abraham_n dwell_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o call_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n be_v extant_a gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o stephen_n indeed_o leave_v out_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o touch_v upon_o every_o particular_a come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v he_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o the_o call_v itself_o hence_o also_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v if_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o land_n towards_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v not_o be_v show_v he_o till_o after_o his_o set_n out_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n together_o with_o therach_n his_o guide_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o sarah_n and_o lot_n his_o companion_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n torniellus_n answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2113_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o set_v out_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o settle_v there_o or_o go_v further_o to_o some_o more_o remote_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o settle_v there_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n firm_o believe_v that_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v he_o the_o land_n whereto_o he_o must_v go_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v abide_v even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o it_o true_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o hear_v from_o god_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n 4._o then._n to_o wit_n after_o abraham_n understand_v both_o god_n command_n and_o promise_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o together_o with_o his_o father_n sarai_n and_o lot_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n stephen_n will_v have_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n the_o arabian_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o chaldaea_n belong_v to_o mesopotamia_n for_o the_o geographer_n of_o nubia_n in_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o four_o climate_n where_o he_o describe_v mesopotamia_n say_v that_o bagdad_n extend_v thither_o which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o call_v babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o province_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n conclude_v to_o be_v beretz_n sinear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n which_o be_v chaldaea_n but_o although_o god_n call_v command_a therach_n together_o with_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o lot_n to_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v direct_v to_o abraham_n yet_o because_o therach_n be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n therefore_o gen._n 11._o v._n 31._o the_o business_n of_o migration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o to_o a_o son_n of_o his_o family_n as_o scaliger_n pareano_n scaliger_n in_o elencho_fw-la pareano_n have_v right_o observe_v and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n for_o no_o long_a time_n say_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o the_o jew_n philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dream_n aug._n 16._o
by_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v afterward_o by_o god_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n moses_n seem_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a on_o this_o account_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o call_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o exod._n 2.12_o this_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o second_o question_n on_o exodus_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o cover_v he_o with_o sand_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v that_o be_v he_o see_v two_o israelite_n quarrel_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o exod._n 2.13_o jonathan_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v that_o these_o two_o hebrew_n that_o contend_v be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o he_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o gr._n and_o he_o force_v they_o to_o peace_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n say_v grotius_n be_v give_v to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v violence_n denote_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constrain_v luke_n 14.23_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v forceable_a mean_n luke_n 24.29_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 19.3.33.11_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 12._o matt._n 14.22_o mark_v 6.45_o gal._n 2.14_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n exod._n 2.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o express_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o for_o say_v grotius_n there_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n countryman_z descend_v of_o the_o same_o ancestor_n 27._o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v he_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n be_v call_v wicked_a who_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o malicious_a mind_n equity_n command_v say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o injury_n and_o fault_n as_o also_o betwixt_o fault_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n be_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v provide_v against_o nor_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v yet_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o injury_n be_v do_v both_o design_o and_o malicious_o who_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.13_o say_v of_o moses_n even_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o people_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o action_n wherefore_o that_o hebrew_n be_v very_o foolish_a in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o what_o say_v thou_o thou_o see_v the_o deed_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v controversy_n of_o the_o name_n just_o as_o if_o one_o that_o see_v a_o physician_n cut_v exact_o according_a to_o art_n and_o so_o help_v a_o distemper_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o physician_n who_o give_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o cut_v my_o art_n good_a man_n and_o thy_o disease_n so_o also_o his_o skilfulness_n make_v moses_n a_o judge_n for_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o a_o dignity_n but_o also_o a_o art_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o sublimest_n of_o arts._n the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o church_n handle_v this_o subject_a on_o eph._n 3._o in_o the_o end_n say_v thy_o injustice_n thy_o cruelty_n have_v make_v i_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v moses_n understand_v by_o this_o upbraid_a language_n that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o he_o kill_v though_o just_o the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o hebrew_n and_o fear_v what_o may_v befall_v he_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o flee_v the_o egyptian_n as_o grotius_n observe_v esteem_v the_o hebrew_n as_o slave_n yea_o as_o beast_n who_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v to_o be_v incapable_a of_o injury_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n tâ—â—â—_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o city_n of_o that_o name_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o be_v beyond_o arabia_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o the_o east_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v madianaei_fw-la and_o the_o country_n of_o madianaea_n the_o other_o be_v near_o arnon_n and_o areopolis_n who_o ruin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v show_v now_o a_o learned_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerom_n write_v apost_n write_v in_o loc._n heb._n act._n apost_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o after_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n sephora_n or_o zippora_n daughter_n to_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n niece_n to_o raguel_n he_o beget_v two_o son_n of_o she_o gersom_a and_o eliezer_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n express_v it_o book_n 1_o hist._n sac._n 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o wit_n during_o his_o exile_n at_o madian_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o moses_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n where_o there_o be_v excellent_a pasture_n to_o the_o south_n of_o judaea_n be_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o sinaean_n as_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v sini_fw-la gen._n 10.17_o whence_o the_o barren_a country_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o mount_v sinai_n have_v its_o name_n exod._n 16.1_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o mountain_n be_v call_v both_o horeb_n and_o sin_n or_o sinai_n yet_o so_o that_o towards_o the_o east_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v sinat_fw-la or_o sina_n but_o that_o part_n that_o look_v to_o the_o west_n horeb._n an_fw-mi angel_n heb._n exod._n 3.2_o a_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n gr._n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n do_v show_v that_o god_n come_v in_o his_o ambassador_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o egyptian_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o bush_n not_o consume_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o same_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a amid_o all_o these_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o burn_a bush_n pot_n consume_v he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o bush_n to_o behold_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v look_v more_o near_o into_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6._o orat._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v but_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v see_v but_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n 112._o the_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n stead_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o to_o moses_n yea_o man_n also_o be_v call_v go_n it_o be_v give_v to_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o both_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o office_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v god_n who_o only_o obtain_v that_o name_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o special_a favourer_n and_o bountiful_a patron_n of_o he_o as_o sufficient_o
frowardness_n come_v rail_a of_o rail_a strife_n from_o strife_n condemnation_n whence_o fetter_n stock_n and_o fines_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o cat_n and_o drink_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v the_o rabbi_n by_o the_o word_n play_v understand_v most_o these_o thing_n for_o beside_o these_o undecent_a play_n the_o tanchuma_n will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o be_v design_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n whore_v and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v from_o gen._n 39.14_o 17._o where_o potiphar_n wife_n accuse_v joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v with_o she_o or_o to_o mock_v she_o that_o be_v to_o force_v she_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 2.14_o where_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o benjamite_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a number_n of_o david_n soldier_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o play_v before_o we_o play_n that_o be_v let_v they_o fight_v and_o fall_v on_o to_o one_o another_o overthrow_n as_o if_o that_o most_o fierce_a engagement_n in_o which_o twelve_o pair_n of_o young_a man_n destroy_v one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o spectator_n only_o as_o a_o play_n as_o the_o encountring_n of_o fencer_n at_o rome_n whence_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o kimchi_n say_v because_o the_o people_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o young_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o play_n therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o battle_n which_o be_v mention_v v._o 17._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reasen_a why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v play_v thus_o after_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o uncleanness_n or_o into_o nâ—urdering_v one_o another_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o not_o to_o drunkenness_n but_o deut._n 29.5_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v inebriate_a liquor_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n exod._n 3.18_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sing_v through_o wine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whencesoever_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o other_o version_n have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v or_o that_o sing_v one_o after_o another_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o the_o half-learned_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_v up_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v before_o the_o vowel_n be_v write_v down_o and_o be_v write_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o mere_o to_o copy_n word_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o the_o samaritan_n render_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o sinner_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o therefore_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n the_o samaritan_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n nor_o ought_v that_o to_o have_v be_v suspect_v by_o drusius_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o exquisite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n samuel_n bochart_n 42._o then_o god_n turn_v that_o be_v god_n turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o active_a verb_n for_o a_o reciprocal_a say_v grotius_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o instead_o of_o one_o idol_n they_o may_v invent_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a which_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o book_n or_o volume_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o brevity_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o litteral_n explanation_n on_o amos_n 5.25_o 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o wagon_n and_o litter_n the_o image_n of_o moloch_n or_o rephan_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o they_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o entice_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o moabitish_a and_o midianitish_a woman_n worship_v baalpeor_n or_o belphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o midianite_n also_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o numb_a 25._o &_o psal_n 106._o for_o baal_n and_o moloch_n or_o melech_n or_o molech_n be_v name_n commune_v to_o all_o the_o god_n which_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v by_o epithet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v 2_o king_n 18.34_o and_o isa_n 36.19_o with_o isa_n 37.21_o whence_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v common_o call_v moloch_n be_v call_v baal_n jer._n 19.5_o and_o elsewhere_o neither_o will_v you_o almost_o find_v the_o name_n moloch_n use_v peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o the_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o ammonite_n either_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v melcom_a or_o milcom_a with_o a_o pronoun_n relative_n to_o the_o ammonite_n yet_o theodoret_n on_o psal_n 105._o have_v observe_v that_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o saturn_n suidas_n on_o beelphegor_n say_v beel_n be_v saturn_n but_o phegor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v whence_o he_o be_v call_v beelphegor_n servius_n on_o aâ—neid_n 1._o say_v in_o the_o carthaginian_a tongue_n bal_n signify_v god_n but_o by_o the_o assyrian_n bel_n by_o a_o certain_a use_n peculiar_a to_o sacred_a thing_n be_v call_v both_o saturn_n and_o sol._n also_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a moloch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o saturn_n especial_o in_o these_o word_n of_o amos_n cite_v here_o by_o stephen_n where_o the_o same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o upbraid_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o tent_n and_o image_n of_o the_o star_n saturn_n which_o they_o wrought_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o god_n when_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a or_o external_a shape_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n amos_n 5.26_o on_o which_o place_n grotius_n speak_v thus_o as_o moloch_n be_v a_o ammonitish_a name_n so_o kiun_n be_v a_o arabic_a or_o persian_a which_o abenesdra_n say_v be_v also_o write_v kivan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o same_o that_o saturn_n the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n remmon_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a orb_n as_o tacitus_n speak_v as_o kiun_n be_v also_o pronounce_v kivan_n so_o remmon_n be_v also_o remvan_a which_o the_o greek_n have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n f_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v their_o true_a writing_n but_o moloch_n kiun_n or_o kivan_n be_v call_v god_n because_o although_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o star_n yet_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n habit_n and_o worship_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o diana_n with_o the_o greek_n many_o man_n also_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o star_n among_o different_a nation_n and_o moloch_n be_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o king_n kivan_n of_o a_o star_n beyond_o babylon_n in_o the_o heb._n amos_n 5._o v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v remove_v you_o beyond_o damascus_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n there_o the_o most_o renown_a samuel_n petit_n render_v the_o place_n of_o amos_n otherwise_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o further_o than_o damascus_n be_v carry_v away_o now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n 16.9_o damascus_n amos_n
if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
pass_v through_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o young_a champion_n exercise_v their_o strength_n its_o spring_n not_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o and_o its_o channel_n run_v through_o a_o huge_a valley_n whence_o present_o the_o river_n fall_v into_o the_o city_n the_o river_n be_v cold_a and_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o cure_v both_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o thickness_n of_o sinew_n they_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o they_o call_v encyclia_n that_o they_o outstrip_v athens_n alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o place_n that_o can_v be_v name_v where_o there_o be_v school_n and_o exercise_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o learning_n tarsus_n bring_v forth_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n among_o other_o hermogenes_n who_o write_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a stephanus_n byzantius_n say_v that_o tarsus_n be_v build_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n other_o in_o dio_n chrysostomus_n say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o hero_n 14._o lib._n 14._o or_o giant_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n 41._o ch_n 41._o and_o danae_n be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o tarsus_n 4._o lib._n 4._o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v solinus_n and_o lucan_n who_o therefore_o call_v it_o persia_n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n to_o wit_n the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n be_v assuage_v when_o the_o violent_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o saul_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v no_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o persecution_n and_o be_v edify_v that_o be_v and_o be_v confirm_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v most_o reverent_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a construction_n be_v in_o 1_o mac._n 6.23_o &_o 59_o 32._o pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o be_v go_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 1_o chron._n 8.12_o this_o city_n as_o josephus_n relate_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 23._o 4_o bell._n jud._n 23._o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v burn_v by_o cestus_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n say_v that_o lydda_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v common_o call_v s._n george_n 33._o name_v aeneas_n aeneas_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n pronounce_v it_o aineias_n be_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a name_n hillel_n 34._o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o rise_v and_o walk_v but_o he_o himself_o not_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a who_o for_o eight_o year_n space_n can_v not_o move_v one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v make_v up_o smooth_a and_o fit_v his_o bed_n for_o lie_v in_o which_o be_v disorder_v uneven_a and_o troublesome_a to_o lie_v upon_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o sick_a people_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o strength_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o member_n 35._o sarone_fw-la saron_n or_o sarona_n or_o saronas_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o joppa_n even_o to_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n rise_v below_o lydda_n of_o which_o region_n 1_o chron._n 27.29_o &_o isa_n 33.9_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o cant._n 2.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o region_n be_v call_v lesharon_n or_o lasharon_n which_o belong_v to_o saron_n whence_o among_o the_o king_n conquer_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 12.18_o there_o be_v the_o king_n of_o lasharon_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagninus_n and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o letter_n lamed_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o in_o the_o judaic_a map_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o royal_a city_n upon_o a_o hill_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o saron_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n luke_n seem_v here_o to_o call_v this_o place_n the_o saron_n by_o a_o emphasis_n for_o there_o be_v another_o city_n call_v saron_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n upon_o the_o river_n arnon_n of_o which_o 1_o chron._n 5.16_o 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n that_o be_v who_o proper_a syrian_a name_n tabytha_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roe_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n dorcas_n she_o be_v call_v dorcas_n say_v grotius_n among_o the_o greek_n even_o as_o thomas_n didymus_n cephas_n peter_n see_v below_o v._o 39_o full_o of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v marvellous_o give_v to_o every_o praiseworthy_a work_n chief_o to_o office_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o our_o neighbour_n be_v help_v and_o the_o poor_n want_n supply_v 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o 4_o var._n hist_o 1._o be_v use_v by_o greek_n latin_n and_o hebrew_n elian_n write_v of_o the_o illyrian_a dardan_n that_o they_o be_v only_o wash_v thrice_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o they_o die_v in_o euripides_n creon_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n call_v jocasta_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n misenus_n the_o trumpeter_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_a before_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o virgil_n aen._n 6._o v._n 218_o &_o 219._o where_o servius_n cite_v out_o of_o ennius_n a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n maimonides_n in_o his_o abridgement_n talmudick_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o of_o the_o four_o part_n ch_n 4._o of_o mourn_v and_o mourner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n in_o israel_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o burial_n that_o when_o any_o be_v dead_a they_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_a it_o must_v be_v shut_v tie_v a_o ligature_n about_o his_o jaw_n that_o it_o open_v not_o again_o the_o place_n at_o which_o he_o void_v his_o excrement_n be_v stop_v but_o this_o after_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o ointment_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o perfume_n and_o his_o head_n be_v shave_v the_o body_n be_v roll_v up_o in_o white_a linen_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n that_o a_o equality_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a also_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o coffin_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o handkerchief_n the_o price_n of_o which_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n which_o four_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o attic_a drachma_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a denary_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o coffin_n say_v maimonides_n further_o he_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n even_o to_o the_o bury_a place_n and_o there_o before_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o this_o purpose_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n exaggerated_a for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a then_o the_o corpse_n together_o with_o the_o bier_n upon_o which_o it_o lay_v upon_o its_o back_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cave_n be_v cover_v last_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mourner_n and_o something_o be_v recite_v by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n which_o be_v end_v every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o business_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o difference_n appear_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a neither_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n 38._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o unto_o joppa_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o mile_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o lydda_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o joppa_n in_o
incense_n for_o say_v grotius_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n levit._n and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v rev._n 8._o v._n 4._o but_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n rev._n 5._o v._n 8._o &_o 8._o v._o 3._o prayer_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o two_o wing_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o now_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o christ_n 6._o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 11._o v._n 14._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o family_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v save_v god_n use_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v to_o instil_v into_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v another_o most_o true_o say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o my_o dear_a wife_n uncle_n the_o reverend_a samuel_n gardner_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n print_v in_o 1672._o 7._o a_o soldier_n fear_v god_n all_o the_o domestic_n of_o cornelius_n fear_v the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2._o but_o all_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v under_o his_o command_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o religious_a we_o have_v a_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soldier_n and_o domestic_n matt._n 8._o v._n 9_o of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o be_v they_o wait_v before_o the_o door_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n ovid_n speak_v of_o a_o lover_n and_o a_o soldier_n say_v this_o tend_v his_o mistress_n but_o that_o his_o captain_n door_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o cornelius_n explain_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o command_n which_o they_o see_v be_v more_o god_n than_o man_n '_o s._n he_o doubt_v not_o say_v calvin_n to_o trust_v those_o with_o this_o great_a secret_a who_o he_o have_v before_o train_v honest_o up_o 9_o peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n gr._n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n flat_a not_o spire_n wise_a hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a province_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tectum_fw-la for_o in_o palestine_n and_o egypt_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v write_v or_o interpret_v their_o house_n be_v not_o ridge_v but_o flat_o roof_v which_o at_o rome_n they_o call_v lead_n or_o balcony_n that_o be_v flat_a roof_n support_v by_o beam_n place_v across_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o house_n prov._n 21._o v._o 9_o &_o 25._o v._o 24._o anselm_n on_o matth._n fol._n 45._o in_o palestine_n they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o roof_n flat_a not_o cop_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v flat_o above_o and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o gallery_n there_o be_v grate_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v unaware_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v there_o their_o seat_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o wit_n secret_o and_o without_o interruption_n suetonius_n say_v of_o augustus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o without_o interruption_n he_o have_v a_o apartment_n above_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o the_o famous_a drusius_n interpret_v it_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o oblation_n which_o begin_v at_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o six_o and_o last_v till_o half_a a_o hour_n past_o nine_o it_o be_v also_o the_o hour_n of_o dine_a therefore_o in_o the_o book_n who_o title_n be_v principium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n before_o this_o prayer_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o ancient_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o ch_z 2._o v._n 15._o &_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o 10._o will_v have_v eat_v gr._n taste_v that_o be_v eat_v a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o design_v effect_n say_v piscator_fw-la for_o we_o taste_v meat_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o please_v we_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o dine_v at_o midday_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n see_v before_o ch_n 2._o v._n 15._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v entrance_v or_o without_o himself_o that_o he_o mind_v not_o what_o be_v do_v about_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o sense_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o internal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v price_n as_o say_v apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o be_v astonish_v even_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o memory_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v make_v intent_n upon_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a augustine_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n 9_o confess_v 5._o she_o suffer_v a_o defection_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v estrange_v from_o noticing_z thing_n present_a 11._o and_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v that_o be_v heaven_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wide_a open_n and_o that_o way_n it_o open_v a_o cover_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n do_v descend_v to_o he_o bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n hang_v from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v grotius_n that_o sheet_n seem_v to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v our_o liberty_n indulge_v from_o heaven_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 56._o a_o certain_a vessel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sheet_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v the_o most_o famous_a heinsius_n how_o large_a signification_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heb._n and_o the_o vas_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v yet_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o involucrum_fw-la a_o cloak_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sheet_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o cloak_n hesychius_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n which_o be_v either_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o satchel_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v their_o meat_n and_o cup_n out_o of_o which_o they_o drink_v and_o their_o other_o necessary_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o of_o zech._n 11._o v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n although_o there_o the_o greek_n render_v vessel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n to_o hang_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o wherein_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o in_o appearance_n as_o say_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 9_o against_o julian_n all._n that_o be_v all_o sort_n fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o creep_a thing_n gr._n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n here_o as_o among_o the_o naturalist_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o only_o comprehend_v domestic_a creature_n and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n as_o camel_n horse_n ass_n dog_n ox_n
shall_v detract_v something_o from_o he_o 26._o christian_n john_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o chronologica_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o antioch_n when_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v as_o selden_n translate_v they_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n evodius_n after_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o great_a where_o he_o also_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n their_o bishop_n evodius_n live_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n for_o christian_n before_o be_v call_v nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_o evodius_n according_a to_o jerom_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n and_o of_o the_o common_a christian_a account_n 44._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v disciple_n brethren_n and_o believer_n and_o in_o contempt_n nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_n as_o from_o the_o very_a word_n about_o claudius_n which_o next_o follow_v may_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o name_n not_o derive_v from_o christ_n after_o the_o greek_a but_o latin_a form_n be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a say_v to_o be_v that_o new_a name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v ch_n 65.15_o but_o say_v selden_n though_o this_o name_n have_v its_o beginginning_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n nevertheless_o its_o use_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o language_n for_o some_o year_n follow_v for_o beside_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n it_o only_o occur_v in_o these_o follow_v king_n agrippa_z to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o peter_n unto_o the_o scatter_a jew_n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n much_o less_o be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o almost_o always_o greet_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n believer_n or_o church_n with_o the_o addition_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a or_o plain_o call_v they_o jew_n as_o in_o each_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n therefore_o for_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o before_o none_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n beside_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o proselyteship_n 27._o but_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n came._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o prophet_n that_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n special_a revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a mystery_n relate_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o mention_v afterward_o ch_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.14.32_o eph._n 4.11_o 29._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v begin_v some_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o before_o ch_z 5.17_o exod._n 32.1_o deut._n 32.38_o esd_v 106_o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n from_o jerusalem_n name_v agabus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagaba_n mention_v esd_v 2.24_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagab_n in_o v._o 46._o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o this_o famine_n still_o rage_v in_o judea_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adjabens_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a jew_n do_v by_o plenty_n of_o provision_n buy_v in_o egypt_n abundant_o supply_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o want_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 2_o 3._o another_o particular_a famine_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n precede_v this_o universal_a one_o of_o which_o dio_n lib._n 20._o but_o another_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o same_o claudius_n of_o which_o tacitus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 43._o suetonius_n in_o claudius_n c._n 18._o and_o orosius_n in_o the_o late_o mention_v place_n 29._o but_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o antiochian_o as_o any_o one_o be_v able_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plenty_n every_o one_o have_v every_o one_o purpose_v that_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o send_v ministry_n that_o be_v alm_n or_o as_o the_o english_a version_n have_v it_o relief_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.4.9_o 1_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v heb._n 6.10_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n to_o public_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o and_o therefore_o paul_n recommend_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o achaian_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o macedonian_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o good_a purpose_n to_o effect_v send_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o elder_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n not_o only_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o jew_n translate_v presbyter_n in_o another_o law_n they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o noble_n and_o old_a man_n presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o by_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v fulfil_v after_o ch_z 12.25_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n omit_v this_o journey_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o undertake_v gal._n 1.18.2.1_o chap._n xii_o 1._o about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o impoverish_v brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n firname_v agrippa_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o call_v he_o on_o who_o caius_n caligula_n caesar_n bestow_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n which_o caligula_n take_v from_o herod_n antipas_n to_o these_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o grandfather_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o tetrarchy's_n by_o
be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o saul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o roman_a shall_v have_v a_o roman_a name_n together_o with_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v always_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o gentile_a never_o by_o his_o jewish_a name_n and_o that_o luke_n write_v his_o act_n do_v call_v he_o saul_n while_o the_o scone_fw-mi of_o the_o history_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o paul_n while_o among_o the_o gentile_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v find_v himself_o full_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v god_n vengeance_n against_o elymas_n 10._o subtilty_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v easiness_n of_o do_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o by_o erasmus_n for_o craftiness_n but_o by_o other_o for_o a_o ready_a boldness_n for_o any_o wickedness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o who_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o wicked_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o see_v john_n 8.39_o 40_o 41_o &_o 44._o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v will_v thou_o always_o with_o thy_o blasphemous_a cavil_n traduce_v the_o righteous_a doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n full_a of_o equity_n and_o goodness_n as_o deform_v vicious_a and_o full_a of_o unrighteousness_n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o host_n 14.10_o where_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n 11._o and_o now_o that_o be_v and_o now_o therefore_o as_o above_o ch_z 10.5_o behold_v beside_o your_o expectation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o terrible_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o terrible_a blow_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o same_o thing_n express_v with_o a_o double_a phrase_n beat_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n define_v and_o limit_v and_o immediate_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n have_v scarce_o foretell_v the_o imminent_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o elymas_n when_o the_o prediction_n take_v effect_v 12._o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o sergius_n paulus_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o sudden_a blindness_n of_o elymas_n its_o great_a opposer_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o marvellous_a virtue_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v his_o companion_n when_o say_v calvin_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n companion_n loose_v from_o paphos_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mean_v paul_n himself_o than_o the_o rest_n except_v one_o thus_o by_o observe_v that_o one_o delicateness_n he_o praise_v other_o who_o with_o unwearied_a constancy_n follow_v paul_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n perga_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o pamphilia_n which_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n call_v by_o cicero_n verrina_n sexta_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a do_v beautify_v to_o this_o temple_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a gather_v every_o year_n appollonius_n pergeus_n who_o four_a book_n of_o cones_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o andrea_n quenstedt_n say_v de_fw-la patriis_fw-la illust_n vir_fw-la whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n the_o great_a geometrician_n owe_v his_o birth_n to_o this_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch_n 2.10_o john_n mention_v above_o v._o 5._o depart_v from_o they_o perhaps_o shun_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v below_o ch_n 15.38_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o mother_n 14._o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o caesarean_a colony_n as_o pliny_n say_v nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o he_o add_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o pisidia_n to_o distinguish_v this_o antioch_n from_o that_o other_o in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v pisidia_n be_v to_o the_o north_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o it_o have_v lycaonia_n upon_o the_o east_n which_o of_o old_a be_v a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n be_v situate_v between_o these_o two_o province_n it_o be_v former_o govern_v by_o a_o precedent_n then_o by_o a_o praetor_n under_o justinian_n nou._n 24._o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v into_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n in_o greek_a use_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n sabbata_n in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v their_o translation_n exod._n 20.10_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o hear_v something_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o v._o 27._o &_o ch_n 15.21_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n but_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o receive_v every_o prophecy_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o any_o fact_n whichreason_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v yearly_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o begin_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o thenceforward_o they_o read_v one_o section_n every_o sabbath_n day_n except_o two_o whereon_o they_o join_v two_o lesser_a section_n to_o be_v read_v together_o at_o once_o that_o so_o in_o a_o year_n time_n all_o may_v be_v read_v over_o and_o may_v be_v finish_v the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gladness_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o once_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a custom_n say_v maimonides_n in_o summa_fw-la talmudica_n tract_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la &_o benedict_n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o jew_n read_v a_o section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dismission_n because_o the_o prophetical_a section_n be_v read_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n say_v elias_n in_o his_o thisbi_n do_v by_o a_o edict_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n what_o do_v the_o israelite_n do_v they_o take_v one_o section_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o that_o section_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o sabbath_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o that_o sabbath_n whereon_o that_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v read_v they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 42.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o section_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.1_o be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o substitute_v a_o section_n answer_v to_o it_o out_o of_o isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n but_o now_o though_o this_o decree_n of_o antiochus_n be_v void_a yet_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v section_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n accommodate_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o read_v such_o section_n as_o these_o of_o
the_o prophet_n after_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o who_o do_v administer_v and_o oversee_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n grotius_n upon_o matth._n 9.18_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o man_n of_o know_a goodness_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pastor_n which_o word_n be_v also_o frequent_o read_v in_o benjamins_n itinerary_n or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n as_o the_o syrian_a put_v it_o in_o mark_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v gatherer_n or_o arbitrator_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o acts._n the_o hellenist_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o act_n 13.15_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n but_o there_o be_v one_o eminent_a among_o they_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o learning_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n as_o justin_n against_o trypho_n teach_v we_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o excellency_n archisynagogus_fw-la luke_n 13.14_o philo_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la sometime_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o office_n of_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o their_o book_n and_o of_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o of_o recite_v before_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o seem_v able_a to_o preach_v be_v extraordinary_o invite_v to_o it_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a rabbin_n be_v plain_a by_o christ_n example_n luke_n 4.15_o &_o 17._o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 12.17_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v you_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o israel_n who_o by_o your_o birth_n be_v reckon_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o you_o who_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_v ear_n devout_o and_o religious_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v of_o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n whence_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v israel_n choose_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n peculiar_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o they_o with_o great_a increase_n exod._n 1.7_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v finish_v to_o the_o top_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o who_o land_n they_o dwell_v and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o his_o great_a power_n signal_o exert_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o force_n especial_o to_o smite_v one_o they_o use_v to_o lift_v their_o arm_n high_a bring_v he_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o bitter_a slavery_n out_o of_o it_o to_o wit_n egypt_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o their_o most_o heavy_a bondage_n in_o it_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v about_o because_o there_o seem_v one_o year_n to_o be_v want_v of_o the_o complete_a forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o destroy_v not_o that_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a people_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 19_o and._n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n gen._n 15.19_o 20_o 21._o promise_v unto_o abraham_n ten_o nation_n the_o kenites_n the_o kenizites_n the_o cadmonites_n the_o hittite_n the_o peresites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v the_o amorites_n the_o canaanite_n the_o girgasite_n and_o the_o jebusite_n but_o paul_n number_n seven_o nation_n only_o here_o which_o the_o israelite_n by_o divine_a assistance_n overthrow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o kinites_n or_o the_o kenites_n nor_o of_o the_o kinizites_n or_o kenezites_n nor_o of_o the_o cedmonites_n or_o cadmonites_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o precede_a war._n see_v deut._n 7.1_o josh_n 3.10_o &_o 24.11_o sometime_o six_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o exod._n 3.8_o &_o 17._o judg._n 3.5_o neh._n 9.8_o where_o beside_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n the_o girgasite_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n rephaim_n or_o the_o hivites_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o the_o forecited_n place_n in_o genesis_n say_v there_o be_v ten_o nation_n mention_v here_o but_o he_o give_v they_o but_o seven_o and_o the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o edomite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n who_o be_v the_o kenites_n kenizites_n and_o the_o cadmonites_n shall_v at_o last_o fall_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 11.14_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v obey_v they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o arabian_n salmaeans_n nuthaeans_n other_o damascus_n asia_n and_o spain_n some_o also_o asia_n turkey_n and_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v that_o these_o three_o peoples_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v subjugate_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o also_o argue_v that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o already_o overcome_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o pass_v by_o jewish_a fable_n who_o love_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v fancy_n dream_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o kenites_n and_o kenizites_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v either_o quite_o extinguish_v or_o lose_v their_o name_n or_o be_v little_a famous_a and_o so_o count_v among_o other_o nation_n for_o joshua_n mention_n they_o not_o where_o either_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o overcome_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o hexaemero_n write_v indeed_o that_o the_o kenites_n do_v inhabit_v the_o mount_v libanon_n and_o amanus_n but_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o be_v uncertain_a after_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 27.10_o &_o 30.29_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gen._n 15._o mention_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o to_o the_o cadmonites_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hivites_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d east_n countryman_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n verge_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o seem_v after_o abraham_n time_n to_o have_v be_v reckon_v with_o they_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n himself_o call_v rephaim_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josh_n 12.4_o &_o 5._o it_o be_v credible_a say_v masius_n upon_o josh_n 3.10_o that_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a country_n many_o different_a kindred_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v not_o always_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v certain_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v call_v rephaim_v seem_v now_o by_o joshua_n to_o be_v call_v hivites_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o most_o famous_a country_n in_o asia_n the_o great_a be_v inhabit_v by_o chanaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n and_o divide_v among_o his_o eleven_o son_n and_o their_o posterity_n most_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o name_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o christian_n the_o holy_a land_n namely_o because_o they_o reverence_n with_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o ground_n whereon_o of_o old_a the_o footstep_n
that_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v besiege_v by_o nahash_n and_o by_o saul_n deliver_v have_v scatter_v the_o ammonite_n whence_o at_o a_o meeting_n the_o whole_a people_n have_v at_o gilgal_n the_o kingdom_n be_v renew_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 11.14_o &_o 15._o samuel_n confirm_v his_o integrity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o terrify_v the_o people_n with_o thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat-harvest_n and_o then_o comfort_v they_o by_o propose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.17_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v carry_v away_o be_v restore_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n 1_o sam._n 6.13_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o bring_n again_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n from_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o &_o 13._o so_o also_o that_o there_o pass_v a_o year_n betwixt_o the_o free_n of_o the_o israelite_n land_n from_o the_o philistine_n and_o saulâ—_n be_v declare_v king_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 13.1_o saul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n whereof_o a_o better_a sense_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o that_o one_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistine_n by_o samuel_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o in_o after-times_a saul_n be_v by_o the_o philistint_v strip_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n oppress_v by_o they_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o long_a bondage_n which_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o have_v again_o recover_v it_o 1_o sam._n 14.47_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o oppression_n last_v many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v begin_v eight_o year_n before_o david_n be_v bear_v yet_o before_o it_o be_v end_v samuel_n name_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o his_o people_n for_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v weapon_n the_o philistine_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o smith_n from_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o battle_n among_o all_o they_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n only_o be_v find_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o spear_n 1_o sam._n 13.19_o &_o 22._o daniel_n brenius_n in_o his_o friendly_a debate_n against_o the_o jew_n quaest_n 26._o how_o say_v he_o be_v that_o consistent_a which_o be_v write_v act_v 13.21_o that_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o year_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o two_o year_n answer_n these_o two_o year_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 13.1_o may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o not_o to_o note_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o saul_n administration_n but_o that_o time_n of_o his_o government_n until_o he_o choose_v these_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v mention_v there_o v._o 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v absolute_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o saul_n reign_n be_v describe_v v._o 1._o then_o will_v arise_v this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o david_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o saul_n reign_v 2_o year_n only_o appear_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n when_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o consequent_o when_o he_o kill_v goliath_n be_v advise_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 17.33_o not_o to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o youth_n likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o youth_n v._o 42._o how_o i_o say_v be_v he_o call_v a_o youth_n be_v in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o so_o many_o people_n during_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 14.46_o and_o in_o they_o the_o various_a conflict_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18.25_o then_o afterward_o his_o flight_n and_o his_o change_n of_o his_o lurk_a place_n so_o often_o because_o of_o saul_n manifold_a persecution_n last_o david_n dwelling_n among_o the_o philistine_n one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 1_o sam._n 27.7_o compare_v with_o ch_z 29.2_o where_o achish_n say_v that_o david_n be_v with_o he_o these_o day_n or_o these_o year_n that_o be_v some_o day_n or_o some_o year_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o saul_n reign_v all_o which_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n space_n betwixt_o saul_n reign_n and_o david_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o so_o debate_v as_o if_o that_o place_n in_o samuel_n be_v esteem_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a in_o the_o edition_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o now_o indeed_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n show_v this_o place_n to_o be_v imperfect_a when_o betwixt_o the_o word_n schanah_n and_o ben_n they_o leave_v a_o void_a place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v ben_n schana_fw-la schaoul_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o numerical_a note_n be_v want_v which_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o book_n of_o king_n to_o insert_v the_o age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n as_o 2_o sam._n 2.10_o where_o we_o read_v thus_o write_v ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o david_n and_o other_o king_n hence_o some_o greek_a copy_n supply_v the_o number_n here_o do_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o thirty_o year_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n here_o be_v judge_v defective_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o like_a fault_n do_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o which_o define_v the_o time_n of_o saul_n reign_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o number_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o may_v as_o yet_o see_v the_o place_n entire_a do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o what_o be_v this_o day_n see_v in_o our_o copy_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n antiquity_n saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n while_o samuel_n live_v and_o two_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o this_o place_n extant_a have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n though_o not_o so_o much_o dissering_a 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o that_o be_v saul_n be_v reject_v while_o yet_o alive_a for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o 15.28_o &_o 16.1_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o be_v that_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49.10_o may_v be_v make_v good_a he_o promote_v david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hitherto_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a man_n to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n who_o upon_o saul_n death_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o forecited_n place_n and_o psalm_n 78.70_o &_o 71._o psalm_n 113.7_o &_o 8._o to_o who_o he_o also_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v 1_o sam._n 13.14_o &_o psal_n 88_o in_o the_o hebrew_a 89.20_o 21._o i_o have_v find_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n who_o to_o wit_n will_v do_v whatever_o i_o command_v he_o whereas_o saul_n against_o my_o express_a command_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n see_v 1_o sam._n 15.22_o &_o 28._o 23._o of_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n david_n seed_n that_o be_v posterity_n and_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o psal_n 89.37_o &_o 38._o isa_n 11._o 1_o &_o 2._o jer._n 23.5_o &_o 6._o mic._n 5.2_o raise_a unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v
the_o idol_n for_o it_o may_v by_o some_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o turn_n in_o there_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o be_v either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o voluntary_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o set_v there_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o brief_o answer_v either_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meat_n be_v idolothyte_a or_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a if_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v with_o christian_a courage_n refuse_v it_o even_o with_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o question_n suppose_v but_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o then_o let_v he_o take_v it_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o necessity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a esteem_n the_o eat_n of_o idolothytes_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o for_o he_o suppose_v no_o other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a who_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n to_o offend_v by_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n prefer_v rather_o out_o of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o abstain_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o call_v though_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o pagan_n always_o judge_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o food_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o fourscore_o martyr_n in_o campania_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n sacrifice_v nor_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o since_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o decree_n place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n with_o the_o avoid_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o converse_v among_o idolater_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a likewise_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o only_o a_o temporary_a law_n and_o give_v to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o its_o violation_n can_v be_v offend_v fornication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o the_o carnal_a commixture_n of_o a_o single_a man_n with_o a_o single_a woman_n which_o common_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o some_o of_o they_o who_o but_o late_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n shall_v yet_o take_v undue_a liberty_n therein_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v express_o forbid_v for_o how_o light_a the_o gentile_n make_v of_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o terence_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a business_n believe_v i_o 2._o in_o adelph_n act._n 1._o sc._n 2._o for_o a_o young_a fellow_n to_o wench_n a_o little_a etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n palliate_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o oration_n on_o behalf_n of_o caelius_n let_v something_o be_v indulge_v to_o his_o age_n let_v youth_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v more_o free_a let_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o pleasure_n when_o be_v not_o this_o do_v when_o be_v it_o condemn_v where_o not_o permit_v nay_o severe_a cato_n himself_o in_o horace_n when_o he_o see_v a_o youth_n enter_v the_o stew_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v fit_a young_a man_n shall_v go_v down_o thither_o 34._o hor._n 1._o ser._n 2._o v._n 34._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o probity_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o go_v to_o those_o public_a brothel_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o some_o new_a convert_v christian_n need_v a_o bridle_n herein_o appear_v by_o the_o serious_a exhortation_n paul_n use_v to_o avoid_v whoredom_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o thes_n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v animal_n deprive_v of_o life_n without_o let_v forth_o the_o blood_n the_o learned_a curcellaeus_n make_v some_o scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a authentic_a text_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o read_v say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n ca._n 11._o suffocate_v or_o strangle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o use_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o the_o new-converted_n gentile_n but_o the_o say_a word_n be_v by_o we_o deserve_o suspect_v since_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o by_o some_o express_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a of_o who_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 12._o where_o large_o and_o word_n by_o word_n write_v over_o this_o whole_a place_n from_o verse_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o thirty_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n either_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n or_o the_o apostle_n letter_n of_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o use_v that_o word_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v it_o from_o his_o memory_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o accurate_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v want_v second_o 12._o de_fw-fr pudic._n cap._n 12._o tertullian_n where_o he_o exact_o recount_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n strangle_v 3._o ad_fw-la quirir_fw-fr l._n 3._o three_o cyprian_n recite_v this_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n hereof_o four_o jerome_n on_o the_o five_o of_o galathian_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n set_v forth_o that_o when_o some_o arise_v from_o the_o circumcision_n have_v assert_v that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o assemble_v appoint_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o further_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o fornication_n or_o as_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v from_o thing_n strangle_v or_o any_o thing_n strangle_v which_o note_n show_v that_o word_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v to_o jerom_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o so_o read_v five_o ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n on_o the_o epistle_n for_o on_o gal._n the_o second_o he_o say_v thus_o last_o here_o be_v find_v three_o command_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n whereof_o the_o roman_a law_n take_v no_o notice_n viz._n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n as_o noah_n be_v command_v and_o from_o fornication_n which_o some_o sophist_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o understanding_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v adulterate_a the_o scripture_n add_v a_o four_o command_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v now_o whatever_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o commentator_n yet_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n strangle_v which_o he_o reject_v have_v be_v common_o read_v and_o thence_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n strangle_v be_v not_o then_o in_o most_o copy_n six_o speculo_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la augustine_n recite_v first_o out_o of_o act_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n those_o which_o there_o james_n repeat_v but_o still_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o strangle_v which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o inadvertency_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o add_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v impose_v no_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o corporal_a abstinence_n on_o the_o believe_a gentile_n
or_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o little_a iron_n head_n that_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plinius_n hist_o lib._n 33._o nat._n hist_o hence_o those_o ring_n be_v call_v samothracia_n ferrea_fw-la by_o lucretius_n lib._n 6._o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o those_o samothracian_a ring_n have_v some_o preservative_n virtue_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a ring_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a within_o as_o artemidorus_z writes_z in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o use_v a_o ring_n unless_o it_o be_v hollow_a and_o void_a that_o famous_a grammarian_n aristarchus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o samothracian_a who_o challenge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o homer_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v let_v none_o pass_v in_o homer_n name_n but_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v of_o whence_o the_o censor_n of_o other_o man_n write_n be_v call_v aristarchi_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o macedonia_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n at_o the_o gulf_n strymonicus_n which_o now_o be_v common_o call_v christopoli_fw-it 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n this_o city_n be_v place_v betwixt_o mount_n pangaeus_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n some_o adjoyn_v it_o to_o thessaly_n other_o to_o thrace_n and_o other_o to_o macedonia_n for_o that_o those_o region_n be_v join_v it_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o the_o fight_n of_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n caesar_n murderer_n stylax_n speak_v of_o thrace_n say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v first_o build_v by_o callistratus_n the_o athenian_a which_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v repair_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v philippi_n it_o be_v former_o call_v datus_n or_o datum_n also_o crenides_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fountain_n because_o of_o the_o many_o fountain_n that_o spring_v there_o as_o witness_v appian_n next_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v the_o city_n philippus_n or_o philippi_n civil_a jib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bell._n civil_a betwixt_o apollonia_n and_o amphipolis_n famous_a for_o paul_n be_v epistle_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o be_v common_o think_v for_o epaphroditus_n his_o episcopacy_n say_v frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n colony_n these_o word_n must_v be_v read_v so_o neither_o must_v there_o be_v any_o distinction_n put_v between_o city_n and_o colony_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n bertamus_fw-la cornellius_fw-la and_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v such_o as_o go_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o samothrace_n the_o first_o city_n they_o meet_v that_o be_v a_o colony_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n situate_v upon_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n not_o far_o from_o its_o mouth_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o thrace_n be_v philippi_n neapolis_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o city_n of_o edonis_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o macedonia_n in_o which_o also_o be_v philippi_n but_o neopolis_n be_v in_o the_o strymonick_a gulf_n itself_o philippi_n far_a towards_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n edonis_n a_o colony_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o colony_n paul_n say_v grotius_n chief_o follow_v the_o colony_n because_o there_o be_v most_o man_n there_o and_o that_o of_o divers_a nation_n celsus_n say_v cens_fw-la in_o leg_n colon_n d._n de_fw-fr cens_fw-la the_o philippian_n colony_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o italy_n ulpian_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n the_o dirreachen_n cassandrian_o philippian_n do_fw-mi in_o league_n in_o lusitania_n eodem_fw-la do_fw-mi dienses_n and_o stobenses_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o italian_n abide_v certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o simple_o to_o tarry_v in_o any_o place_n but_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o work_v to_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n as_o aretius_n note_v upon_o john_n 3.22_o hence_o exercise_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n tarry_v some_o day_n at_o philippi_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o meeting_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o meet_v within_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 10._o l._n 4._o nat._n hist_o 10._o of_o which_o plinius_n say_v the_o river_n strymon_n be_v the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n rise_v in_o hemo_n a_o mountain_n of_o thrace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o empti_v itself_o in_o seven_o lake_n before_o it_o divert_v its_o course_n they_o be_v afterward_o gather_v into_o one_o channel_n it_o run_v by_o amphipolis_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n which_o also_o from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strymonick_a gulf_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v the_o greek_a word_n enomiseto_n be_v render_v be_v wont_a by_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o be_v also_o so_o use_v frequent_o by_o greek_a author_n as_o henricus_n stephanus_n confirm_v by_o instance_n i_o will_v not_o strain_v the_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o it_o be_v report_v or_o it_o be_v think_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o think_v as_o the_o ethiopick_n render_v it_o budaeus_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr diew_fw-fr that_o nomisesthai_n be_v use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o in_o fame_n prayer_n the_o greek_a word_n proseuche_n render_v prayer_n signify_v both_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n hence_o the_o scholiast_n interpret_v the_o word_n proseucha_fw-la use_v by_o juvenal_n sat._n 3._o a_o placewherein_o the_o jew_n pray_v philo_n call_v the_o synagogue_n proseuchas_fw-la because_o there_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o also_o say_v grotius_n in_o such_o place_n as_o have_v no_o synagognes_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v small_a or_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v synagogue_n the_o jew_n have_v place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n far_o off_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o river_n and_o sea_n side_n we_o also_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o ch._n 17._o that_o at_o philippi_n massalianorum_n in_o heres_fw-la massalianorum_n there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n at_o sichem_n now_o call_v neapolis_n say_v epiphanius_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a about_o two_o stone_n cast_v without_o the_o city_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n under_o the_o open_a heaven_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o also_o without_o it_o in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v they_o use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o man_n by_o a_o grate_a wall_n 14._o a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o thyatira_n say_v strabo_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o mysian_o 13._o lib._n 13._o ptolemy_n call_v it_o a_o metropolis_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o jerom_n name_n say_v thyatira_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n once_o famous_a for_o aesculapius_n his_o temple_n of_o which_o that_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a who_o at_o philippi_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o citizen_n pliny_n describe_v the_o province_n of_o lydia_n thus_o 29._o 5._o nat._n hist_o 29._o lydia_n overspread_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o river_n meander_n reach_v above_o jonia_n and_o border_n with_o phrygia_n upon_o the_o east_n with_o mysia_n upon_o the_o north_n and_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o maâ—ilian_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o all_o greece_n be_v a_o city_n of_o achaia_n or_o peloponnesus_n for_o peloponnesus_n be_v contain_v in_o achaia_n situate_v in_o the_o isthmus_n wâ—â—_n take_v its_o name_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v any_o narrowness_n of_o ground_n betwixt_o a_o peninsula_n and_o the_o main_a land_n a_o isthmus_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a or_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o play_n be_v celebrate_v to_o neptune_n this_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v famous_a for_o two_o port_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o port_n of_o lechea_n the_o other_o of_o cenchrea_n the_o one_o be_v use_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o european_n the_o other_o to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o asian_o the_o former_a lay_v near_o the_o ionian_a the_o other_o the_o aegean_a sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n bimaris_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o castle_n be_v call_v acrocorinthus_n for_o as_o strabo_n report_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n so_o encompass_v with_o wall_n 8._o lib._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o a_o castle_n there_o be_v pyrene_n a_o fountain_n sacred_a to_o the_o muse_n this_o same_o city_n be_v former_o call_v ephyra_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o its_o builder_n though_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o herodotus_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o glaucus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o glaucus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o its_o trade_n acquire_v great_a riches_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o poet_n surname_v the_o rich_a 2._o iliad_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v bless_a corinth_n the_o threshold_n of_o neptune_n iâ—â—hmus_n â—â—â—ous_a for_o young_a men._n by_o its_o riches_n it_o become_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n that_o hence_o arise_v that_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o may_v sail_v to_o corinth_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v always_o much_o addict_v to_o whore_n esteem_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v base_a that_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o income_n some_o also_o vow_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o athenaeus_n and_o aelianus_n there_o lais_n exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o her_o lust_n of_o all_o greece_n prostitute_v herself_o for_o ten_o thousand_o drachma_n who_o when_o she_o die_v have_v a_o tomb_n make_v famous_a with_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o play_v the_o corinthian_a be_v common_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o whore_n and_o a_o corimbian_n maid_n with_o plato_n be_v one_o that_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o scholiast_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianz_n upon_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o most_o famous_a whore_n at_o corinth_n aelianus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v drunkard_n pride_n use_v to_o accompany_v riches_n which_o plutarch_n observe_v be_v very_o great_a at_o corinth_n it_o be_v always_o their_o language_n the_o corinthian_a bear_v of_o jupiter_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n this_o their_o pride_n when_o it_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o even_o to_o contemn_v the_o roman_a name_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o l._n mummius_n have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v by_o julius_n caesar_n as_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o his_o fragment_n say_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o their_o riches_n return_v to_o they_o so_o do_v their_o vice_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n of_o old_a slourish_v there_o periander_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o diogenes_n the_o great_a derider_n of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o man_n be_v much_o conversant_a there_o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v bear_v inâ—ontus_fw-la â—ontus_z a_o region_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o euxine_a sea_n latâ—ly_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o coriâ—â—h_n from_o italy_n italy_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a region_n in_o europe_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o italus_n a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o arcadian_n as_o say_v thucâ—dides_n be_v sormer_o call_v ausonia_n aâ—sonis_n hesperia_n saturnia_n 6._o lib._n 6._o latium_n and_o ocnotria_n it_o have_v for_o its_o bound_n upon_o the_o north_n the_o alps_o upon_o the_o east_n arsya_n a_o river_n of_o histria_n and_o the_o upper_a sea_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o low_a sea_n or_o the_o tyrrbenian_a and_o tuscan_a sea_n upon_o the_o fast_a again_o the_o alps_o even_o to_o the_o mediâ—â—â—â—an_n sea_n italy_n say_v c._n julius_n solinus_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o care_n by_o all_o especial_o by_o cato_n 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o the_o diligence_n of_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o take_v before_o have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o praise_v its_o excellent_a ground_n while_o the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n consider_v the_o wholsomness_n of_o its_o place_n the_o temperateness_n of_o its_o air_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o its_o ground_n the_o warmness_n of_o its_o hillock_n the_o thickness_n of_o its_o wood_n harmless_a forest_n the_o increase_n of_o its_o vine_n and_o olive_n its_o fold_n herd_n so_o many_o river_n so_o great_a lake_n the_o bank_n of_o violet_n bear_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o mount_n vesuvius_n which_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flame_n baias_n with_o its_o warm_a fountain_n so_o frequent_a colony_n the_o continual_a beauty_n of_o new_a city_n so_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o ancient_a town_n who_o be_v first_o build_v by_o the_o aborigines_n the_o aurunci_n pelasgians_n arcadian_n sicilian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o stranger_n of_o greece_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o italy_n be_v oppose_v the_o crime_n of_o debauchery_n with_o male_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la nicolaus_n leonicus_n say_v 25._o de_fw-fr var._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o italian_n by_o the_o long_a warlike_a expedition_n force_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o that_o abuse_v male_n but_o i_o think_v this_o vice_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o greek_n 135._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 135._o see_v that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v give_v to_o love_v boy_n from_o they_o its_o probable_a this_o vice_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o nation_n though_o vice_n be_v also_o learned_a without_o a_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n this_o eminent_o pious_a woman_n and_o her_o husband_n aquilâ—_n bear_v in_o pontus_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o doltish_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o govern_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v free_a all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n under_o jew_n be_v also_o comprehend_v christian_n bear_v of_o jew_n the_o jew_n say_v suetonius_n make_v daily_a tumult_n chrestus_n stir_v they_o up_o 25._o in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o be_v by_o claudius_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v bishop_n usher_n suctone_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o chrestus_n for_o that_o here_o he_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o name_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v at_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o josephus_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o valentia_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n roma_fw-la plinius_n say_v 5._o lib._n 3._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 5._o it_o have_v also_o another_o name_n which_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o say_v servius_n which_o name_n a_o certain_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v venture_v to_o say_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o solinus_n say_v 1._o ad_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 281._o cap._n
baptise_a that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n nay_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o also_o cajetan_n michael_n a_o palatio_fw-la andreas_n vega_n think_v so_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o those_o new_o convert_v christian_n do_v so_o soon_o after_o baptism_n paul_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v as_o yet_o present_a and_o daily_o preach_v return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o among_o they_o to_o their_o magical_a art_n and_o to_o have_v get_v magical_a book_n and_o read_v they_o grant_v that_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v after_o baptism_n say_v most_o famous_a heidegger_n yet_o cajetan_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 14.9.7_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14.9.7_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o public_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v also_o confess_v some_o special_a sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o either_o mumble_v they_o over_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o any_o priest_n as_o judge_v nor_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o grosser_n one_o or_o curious_a art_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a nineteenth_o verse_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 3.6_o about_o auricular_a confession_n 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a arts._n that_o be_v who_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n so_o in_o augustine_n curious_a vision_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o magical_a vision_n 42._o 10_o confess_v 42._o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v give_v to_o these_o damnable_a study_n the_o ancient_a name_v the_o ephesian_a letter_n do_v show_v by_o which_o certain_a character_n and_o small_a magical_a word_n be_v signify_v whereby_o the_o magician_n use_v to_o free_a those_o from_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o they_o plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o magician_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n as_o philostratus_n witness_v in_o his_o life_n appollonius_n tyanaeus_n a_o famous_a magician_n set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n of_o magic_a art_n at_o ephesus_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o in_o which_o to_o wit_n their_o curious_a thing_n or_o magical_a subtlety_n be_v write_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o they_o free_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o witness_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o now_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o willing_o and_o hearty_o hate_v those_o magical_a curiosity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v account_v heretical_a be_v to_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o their_o possessor_n and_o with_o public_a censure_n burn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n respect_v head_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o magic_n which_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a and_o many_o one_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o false_a because_o of_o divers_a preconceive_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v evident_o disprove_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a further_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n burn_v those_o book_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v unworthy_a of_o light_n or_o read_n and_o that_o book_n against_o the_o owner_n will_v without_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n shall_v by_o violence_n be_v force_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o can_v find_v out_o good_a reason_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o book_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o greek_a have_v word_n for_o word_n they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o silver_n or_o money_n silver_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o money_n because_o as_o isidore_n say_v their_o money_n be_v first_o coin_v of_o silver_n so_o in_o the_o common_a french_a tongue_n argent_fw-fr signify_v any_o money_n as_o argentum_fw-la in_o plautus_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o any_o money_n while_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o be_v common_o take_v for_o any_o mony_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n when_o jewish_a money_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o matth._n 26.15_o after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n denote_v a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o athenian_a stater_n and_o value_v two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n evang._n lib._n 4._o demonst_a evang._n hence_o eusebius_n transcribe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n sterling_a but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o greek_a coin_n and_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o attic_a drachma_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o jewish_a shekel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o roman_a penny_n and_o with_o seven_o penny_n farthing_n of_o our_o english_a money_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v learned_a brerewood_n number_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o drachma_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o shekel_n and_o the_o roman_n by_o sestertios_n but_o ephesus_n who_o those_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v be_v a_o greek_a chy_fw-mi a_o colony_n of_o the_o athenian_n as_o strabo_n and_o pansanias_fw-la write_v fifty_o thousand_o attic_a drachma_n be_v equivalent_a to_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n english_a money_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prâ—uâ—â—ed_a that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v daily_o get_v itself_o new_a disciple_n 12.24_o see_v above_o ch._n 6_o 7._o &_o 12.24_o who_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n at_o ephesus_n paul_n purpose_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v paul_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o joh._n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11.5.5.6.20_o &_o 7.34_o ephes_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n 2.5_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o paul_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o resolution_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n below_o ch._n 20.22_o and_o as_o at_o length_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v ch._n 20.1_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n wherein_o he_o plant_v christianity_n in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o beraea_n 17._o above_o ch._n 16._o &_o 17._o he_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o see_v the_o christian_a inhabitant_n there_o and_o achaia_n a_o region_n of_o peloponnesus_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n where_o also_o paul_n teach_v the_o gospel_n long_o enough_o achaia_n here_o be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o whole_a greece_n the_o ancient_a roman_n call_v all_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o achaei_n and_o achivi_fw-la also_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n govern_v both_o peloponnesus_n and_o greece_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o alm_n collect_v in_o the_o grecian_a 26._o see_v rom._n 15.25_o &_o 26._o macedonian_a and_o achaean_n church_n say_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n that_o also_o in_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v gain_v some_o to_o christ_n 15.15.23_o see_v rom._n 1.10.11.13_o &_o 15.15.23_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o helper_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v timotheus_n of_o who_o before_o ch._n 16.1_o &_o 17.14_o &_o 15_o &_o 18.5_o none_o like_a paul_n for_o hold_v adorn_v profess_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o timothy_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o his_o belove_a son_n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o his_o exact_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n whence_o love_n arise_v for_o otherwise_o paul_n have_v not_o make_v but_o find_v
another_o as_o be_v usual_a 1._o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n see_v above_o we_o take_v ship_n we_o who_o be_v to_o accompany_v paul_n further_o and_o they_o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v tyre_n return_v home_n again_o every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n that_o be_v get_v further_o on_o our_o voyage_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n former_o call_v ace_n or_o with_o a_o latin_a termination_n aca._n it_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n in_o these_o word_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v former_o call_v ace_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n delecampius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v name_v acon_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o come_v near_o the_o original_a name_n of_o that_o town_n acho_n or_o accho_n which_o we_o read_v judg._n 1.31_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o gaillee_o 7._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o but_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n belong_v to_o phoenicia_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o palestine_n be_v comprehend_v under_o syria_n whence_o writer_n ascribe_v their_o city_n sometime_o to_o the_o one_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o great_a city_n which_o the_o persian_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o seat_n of_o war_n against_o egypt_n as_o strabo_n relate_v the_o coast_n betwixt_o this_o and_o tyre_n 16._o lib._n 16._o be_v encompass_v with_o bank_n of_o sand_n whence_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sand_n for_o make_v of_o glass_n as_o strabo_n and_o josephus_n report_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o call_v it_o arce_n and_o actipus_fw-la 1._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o full_a allege_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v as_o monster_n of_o word_n 15._o miscel_n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o according_a to_o justus_n the_o hebrew_n in_o acho_n this_o city_n be_v likewise_o call_v arce_n ace_n therefore_o and_o arce_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a town_n as_o dameshek_v and_o darmeshek_n be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v damascus_n by_o ptolemy_n it_o be_v call_v arca_n 15._o geograph_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o reckon_v among_o the_o mediterranean_a town_n of_o phoenicia_n elius_n lamprid._n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n call_v it_o arca_n caesarea_n and_o arcena_n who_o likewise_o say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n report_n that_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n son_n to_o mammaeas_n be_v also_o bear_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v this_o same_o city_n arcas_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o actipus_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n kepitha_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n acho_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v shemuoth_v c._n 6._o where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o these_o follow_a word_n rabbi_n that_o be_v jehuda_fw-la hanasi_fw-la or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sauhedrin_n who_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n they_o call_v rabbi_n without_o any_o additament_n be_v in_o acho_n and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n ascend_v from_o kepitha_n hence_o josephus_n form_v actipus_fw-la 16._o l_o 95._o c._n 15._o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o which_o be_v change_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n unto_o ecdippa_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o pliny_n mention_v ace_n and_o ecdippa_n as_o two_o distinct_a city_n and_o ptolemy_n ecdippa_n and_o ptolemais_n and_o arca_n as_o different_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o in_o this_o case_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o arce_n actipus_fw-la and_o ptolomais_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n or_o asser_n bochartus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o neoteric_o call_v it_o acre_n which_o be_v most_o know_v therefore_o it_o be_v read_v in_o benjamen_n from_o tyre_n it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n to_o acre_n which_o be_v accho_n not_o to_o acde_v as_o vulgar_o in_o 3_o mac._n chap._n last_o towards_o the_o close_a it_o be_v call_v ptolomais_n the_o rosary_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 8._o but_o another_o day_n that_o be_v and_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n depart_v from_o ptolomais_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v extant_a above_o c._n 13._o v._n 13._o see_v our_o commentary_n there_o we_o come_v a_o few_o day_n after_o unto_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n of_o palestine_n of_o which_o see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip._n who_o have_v go_v thither_o long_o ago_o after_o that_o he_o have_v baptise_a the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n above_o c._n 8._o v._n 40._o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v be_v set_v over_o no_o particular_a church_n assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v evangelist_n who_o commit_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o write_v and_o of_o those_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n surname_v the_o evangelist_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o jerusalem_n choose_v above_o c._n 6._o v._n 5._o see_v there_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v friendly_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man._n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n had._n not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o he_o four_o daughter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n virgin_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v in_o wedlock_n write_v that_o incomparable_o learned_a man_n clemens_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o deborah_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n judg._n 4.4_o and_o holda_n or_o hulda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n or_o shallum_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.26_o 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n refresh_v ourselves_o after_o our_o late_a voyage_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n see_v of_o he_o above_o 28._o c._n 11._o v._n 28._o 11._o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n that_o what_o they_o predict_v in_o word_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o also_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v isa_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o jer._n 13.1.4.27.2_o ezek._n 4_o 5_o 12_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v inspire_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o man._n that_o be_v paul_n this_o prophecy_n of_o agabus_n be_v eventual_o fulfil_v below_o v._o 33._o 12._o we_o beseech_v luke_n aristarchus_n trophimus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n attendant_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o wit_n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o stone_v they_o with_o stone_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o mat._n 23._o v._n 37._o 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o unseasonable_a affection_n to_o he_o ward_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o my_o heart_n be_v rend_v while_o i_o see_v you_o thus_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o deter_v i_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n
evil_a it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o violate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v averse_a it_o be_v straight_o vanish_v it_o be_v now_o none_o there_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v religion_n by_o patience_n or_o death_n in_o which_o if_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v both_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o religion_n socrates_n relate_v 3_o hist._n 21._o that_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v as_o he_o please_v so_o flavius_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n write_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o by_o constraint_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o act_v so_o as_o to_o give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o death_n and_o bond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o religion_n tertullianus_n to_o scapula_n c._n 11._o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o you_o natural_o know_v at_o who_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n you_o tremble_v at_o who_o benefit_n you_o rejoice_v you_o also_o fancy_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a liberty_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a nor_o do_v once_o religion_n either_o incommodate_v or_o advantage_v another_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n council_n of_o tolet._n iu_o can._n 56._o as_o man_n die_v by_o obey_v the_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n so_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n nicolas_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n c._n 41._o but_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n we_o can_v write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o convince_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o wise_a rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o violence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o v._n 3._o &_o 17._o with_o myself_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o myself_o which_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o the_o fame_a beza_n construe_v with_o the_o verb_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o judge_v with_o myself_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n i_o think_v but_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_n and_o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behove_v or_o ought_v which_z follows_z the_o most_o learned_a lewis_n de_fw-fr diu_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o despise_v for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o salt_n undergo_v the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n name_n be_v here_o take_v either_o for_o his_o very_a person_n who_o name_n it_o be_v as_o above_z c._n 4._o v._n 12._o or_o for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o religion_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 41._o mat._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.3_o ought_o as_o of_o bind_a duty_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o seducer_n impostor_n and_o grand_a adversary_n to_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o vex_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n i_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n persecute_v they_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n he_o account_v they_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n detestable_a villain_n see_v above_o c._n 8.3_o &_o 22.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o give_v my_o approbation_n to_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o by_o my_o suffrage_n approve_v of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n whereby_o they_o destroy_v the_o christian_n see_v above_o c_o 8._o 1._o c._n 22._o 20._o and_o in_o every_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v usual_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o also_o frequent_o their_o juridical_a and_o civil_a convention_n as_o 1_o mac._n 7.12_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n 13.41_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a assembly_n meet_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n jac._n 2.2_o here_o therefore_o by_o synagogue_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o which_o paul_n sometime_o violent_o break_v in_o and_o hale_v they_o forth_o to_o insupportable_a torment_n or_o the_o juridical_a and_o civil_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o paul_n be_v bring_v or_o final_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n decree_v against_o the_o guilty_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o be_v scourge_v in_o a_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v the_o jew_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o a_o book_n be_v cite_v write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n of_o that_o flock_n be_v either_o punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o stone_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o punish_v they_o oft_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v i_o frequent_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o curse_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n pliny_n witness_v lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o further_o my_o mad_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n increase_a every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o satiate_v with_o torment_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o carry_v on_o that_o inhuman_a prosecution_n of_o they_o further_o even_o to_o city_n situate_v without_o judea_n 12._o whereupon_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o i_o be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o exercise_v myself_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o above_o c._n 24.18_o as_o i_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v that_o be_v whiile_n i_o go_v with_o that_o purpose_n or_o mind_n to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o above_o c._n 9_o 2._o with_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n letter_n of_o proxy_n whereby_o i_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o do_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o see_v above_o c._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 14._o &_o 22.5_o commission_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n 13._o at_o mid_a day_n that_o be_v about_o noon_n as_o
who_o the_o snake_n her_o deulish_a dart_n at_o the_o fire_n approach_n do_v shake_v a_o wound_n by_o wont_a rage_n and_o poison_n cold_a his_o hand_n sustain_v as_o all_o behold_v oecumenius_n also_o a_o viper_n have_v thrust_v her_o tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a bochart_n be_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o viper_n be_v restrain_v from_o fasten_v her_o noisome_a tooth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n by_o the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o angel_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o which_o say_v he_o hierozoici_fw-la p._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sustain_v not_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sustain_v no_o hurt_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o viper_n neither_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v to_o bite_v or_o sting_n nor_o to_o assail_v or_o hang_v but_o to_o fasten_v as_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v prove_v by_o divers_a authority_n which_o you_o may_v see_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o literal_a explication_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o stephen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o thus_o she_o tie_v herself_o to_o his_o hand_n or_o fasten_v on_o it_o so_o basilius_n think_v good_a to_o say_v while_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n on_o the_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o viper_n have_v fasten_v on_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o stick_n nevertheless_o by_o othersit_a be_v render_v hang_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hang_v by_o or_o on_o and_o here_o it_o be_v immeâ—â—_n ate_o subjoin_v when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n other_o again_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v do_v bite_v or_o sting_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n be_v to_o bite_v yet_o not_o with_o tooth_n but_o with_o cavil_n and_o scoff_a taunt_n and_o indeed_o chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n for_o for_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assaulted_z set_v upon_o for_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o subsequent_a exposition_n a_o viper_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n set_v on_o his_o hand_n what_o follow_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o mean_v chrysostom_n must_v be_v so_o render_v in_o regard_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o assail_v a_o man_n as_o stephanus_n make_v apparent_a out_o of_o plato_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assail_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o add_v strange_a unusual_a notion_n to_o the_o common_a word_n since_o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o viper_n fasten_v on_o paul_n hand_n for_o a_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o tie_v whatever_o be_v compass_v with_o her_o wind_n hence_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n two_o serpent_n fierce_a laocoon_n assail_v and_o bind_v he_o fast_o by_o wind_n that_o prevail_v nicander_n likewise_o in_o his_o thieriack_n or_o antidote_n against_o poison_n v._o 475._o advice_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o little_a spot_a serpent_n burn_v thou_o not_o tie_v fast_o thy_o body_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o she_o tail_n leo_n byzantius_n also_o in_o boeoticis_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o river_n speak_v concern_v the_o boy_n cithaeron_n insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o serpent_n that_o tie_v he_o with_o her_o wind_n and_o cicero_n of_o roscius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o divination_n the_o nurse_n in_o the_o night_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v see_v a_o serpent_n wind_v close_o about_o the_o child_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n it_o may_v be_v a_o untruth_n that_o roscius_n himself_o be_v tie_v fast_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o serpent_n this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o aelian_a in_o the_o six_o book_n cap._n 21._o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v upon_o a_o elephant_n have_v creep_v up_o to_o his_o neck_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o one_o part_n of_o his_o tail_n and_o bind_v he_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o strangle_v the_o beast_n with_o a_o unusual_a halter_n macrobius_n in_o the_o description_n of_o hercules_n be_v knot_n lib._n 1._o sat._n cap._n 19_o those_o dragon_n tie_v one_o another_o towards_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o knurle_n call_v hercules_n knot_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n those_o man_n say_v bochart_n be_v account_v barbarian_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v the_o island_n malta_n be_v neither_o greek_n nor_o roman_n but_o phenician_n or_o carthaginian_a inhabitant_n as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scylax_n diodorus_n and_o stephanus_n wherefore_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v orosius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 8._o atilius_n the_o roman_a consul_n in_o his_o sea-expedition_n against_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n pass_v through_o sipara_n and_o malta_n noble_a island_n of_o sicily_n quite_o overthrow_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n t._n sempronius_n sail_v over_o from_o lilibaeum_n now_o call_v mazara_n into_o the_o island_n malta_n possess_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v amilcar_n the_o son_n of_o giscon_n governor_n of_o the_o garrison_n together_o with_o two_o thousand_o soldier_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o the_o town_n of_o the_o island_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o thus_o livius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o three_o decade_n beside_o we_o observe_v already_o that_o melita_n be_v a_o carthaginian_a name_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o malta_n as_o also_o the_o other_o african-carthaginians_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o barbarian_n from_o who_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v at_o length_n name_v barbary_n the_o venomous_a beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o which_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v fasten_v bochart_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o only_o a_o beast_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a beast_n ecclesiast_fw-la c_o 12._o v._o 17._o who_o shall_v show_v pity_n to_o a_o enchanter_n bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o any_o such_o as_o approach_v to_o beast_n understand_v venomous_a that_o be_v viper_n or_o serpent_n dioscorides_n l._n 1._o c._n the_o vitice_n or_o park-leaves_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pliny_n render_v thus_o lib._n 24._o cap._n 9_o the_o leave_v once_o perfume_v or_o strew_v drive_v away_o venomous_a beast_n hence_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o medicine_n as_o cure_v man_n of_o serpent_n venom_n in_o this_o sense_n josephus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o antiquity_n call_v ethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o serpent_n and_o the_o marsi_n that_o feed_v on_o serpent_n be_v by_o galen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n call_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o serpentine_a letter_n because_o it_o resemble_v serpent_n hiss_v moreover_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o wild_a beast_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n neither_o observe_v the_o chaldee_n much_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v a_o beast_n in_o general_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o serpent_n so_o that_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o a_o viper_n a_o murderer_n
length_n when_o castor_n die_v they_o say_v that_o pollux_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o egg_n with_o helena_n be_v immortal_a out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n beg_v of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v share_v his_o immortality_n with_o his_o brother_n which_o have_v obtain_v they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v alternative_o and_o live_v again_o which_o fiction_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o as_o servius_n say_v on_o aen._n 6._o the_o constellation_n gemini_fw-la that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o one_o star_n of_o it_o set_v the_o other_o rise_v yet_o macrobius_n saturnal_a l._n 1._o c._n 21._o as_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o other_o god_n so_o they_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o gemini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o live_v by_o course_n what_o else_o do_v they_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n now_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n anon_o mount_v to_o the_o high_a altitude_n of_o this_o moreover_o the_o castor_n or_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v usual_o paint_v like_o handsome_a young_a man_n most_o decent_o apparel_v and_o sit_v on_o horseback_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n and_o they_o appear_v thus_o equip_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o relator_n in_o the_o engagement_n at_o the_o lake_n regillus_n lead_v on_o the_o roman_a cavalry_n and_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o their_o conduct_n diony_n l._n 6._o roman_n antiq._n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o have_v the_o effigy_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n on_o their_o snout_n that_o notable_a place_n of_o cyril_n indicates_z which_o the_o most_o renown_a heinsius_n cit_v out_o of_o catena_n patrum_fw-la upon_o isaiah_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o also_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o alexandrian_a ship_n to_o have_v such_o ensign_n paint_v on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n of_o their_o forecastle_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o refuse_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o ship_n which_o have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n upon_o it_o for_o see_v a_o idol_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o pollute_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o it_o a_o christian_a make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o defile_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o civil_a use_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12._o and_o land_v at_o syracuse_n syracuse_z or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n syracuse_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v build_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o doric_a grecian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o archias_n the_o corinthian_a above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o naxus_n and_o megara_n city_n of_o sicilia_n be_v build_v as_o thucydides_n l._n 6._o strabo_n l._n 6._o and_o other_o have_v leave_v on_o record_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o marsh_n that_o lie_v near_o it_o call_v syraco_n of_o which_o stephen_n speak_v when_o he_o treat_v of_o syracuse_n marcianus_n heracleota_n in_o his_o periegesis_n the_o dorian_n inhabit_v the_o west_n side_n of_o italy_n who_o archias_n of_o corinth_n bid_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v their_o labour_n use_v building_n the_o famous_a city_n syracuse_n its_o name_n from_o the_o adjacent_a marsh_n they_o choose_v it_o be_v say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n of_o old_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la l._n 4._o one_o which_o strabo_n call_v ortygia_n l._n 6._o be_v by_o they_o call_v nasos_fw-la that_o name_n in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o the_o syracusian_n use_v signify_v a_o island_n famous_a for_o two_o harbour_n and_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hieron_n where_o the_o praetor_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v many_o consecrate_a temple_n two_o whereof_o surpass_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n diana_n temple_n and_o minerva_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n who_o name_n be_v arethusa_n of_o incredible_a largeness_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o prose-writer_n very_o full_a of_o fish_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v part_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o fortify_v wall_n and_o certain_a heap_n of_o stone_n the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v acradina_n wherein_o be_v a_o very_a large_a market_n place_n stately_a gallery_n a_o public_a hall_n extraordinary_a well_o adorn_v a_o very_a spacious_a court_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v name_v tyche_n because_o in_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a temple_n of_o fortune_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v fortune_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spacious_a college_n and_o very_o many_o consecrate_a house_n but_o the_o four_o part_n because_o it_o be_v build_v last_o be_v call_v neapolis_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a theatre_n and_o two_o stately_a temple_n the_o one_o ceres_n the_o other_o proserpina_n and_o that_o surpass_o beautiful_a and_o big_a image_n of_o apollo_n which_o they_o call_v temenites_n these_o four_o part_n of_o syracuse_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n that_o cicero_n in_o the_o above_o cite_a place_n call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o ausonius_n in_o his_o poem_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n call_v syracuse_n quadruple_a epipolae_fw-la also_o wherein_o be_v eurylcus_n labdalum_fw-la and_o temenus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v by_o other_o mention_v among_o the_o part_n of_o syracuse_n but_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o romulus_n offspring_n from_o who_o fountain_n we_o have_v water_v these_o garden_n in_o epipolis_n be_v that_o famous_a prison_n call_v latomia_n a_o large_a and_o stately_a work_n of_o king_n and_o tyrant_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o rock_n dig_v to_o a_o marvellous_a depth_n according_a to_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n l._n 5._o who_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dionysius_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o pleasant_a of_o these_o cavern_n have_v its_o name_n of_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compose_v cyclops_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o his_o poem_n as_o aelian_a report_v hist_o var._n l._n 12._o c._n 44._o sueton_n say_v in_o tib._n c._n 74._o that_o that_o image_n of_o apollo_n call_v temenites_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o cicero_n be_v transport_v from_o syracuse_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o most_o opulent_a and_o famous_a city_n when_o marcellus_n be_v their_o general_n after_o that_o they_o have_v sack_v it_o as_o livy_n in_o his_o 25_o book_n and_o florus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sufficient_o testify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o sicily_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o marcellus_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o for_o all_o the_o island_n be_v overcome_v in_o one_o city_n that_o great_a and_o before_o that_o time_n invincible_a metropolis_n syracuse_n though_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o archimedes_n wit_n at_o last_o submit_v it_o be_v triple_a wall_n the_o same_o number_n of_o castle_n that_o marble_n haven_n and_o celebrate_a fountain_n avail_v it_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o procure_v compassion_n that_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o its_o beauty_n strabo_n l._n 6._o say_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n repair_v it_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o sicily_n as_o also_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a seat_n of_o tyrant_n now_o a_o bishop_n seat_n between_o catina_n and_o the_o promontory_n pachynus_n it_o retain_v the_o same_o situation_n at_o this_o day_n and_o its_o name_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v saragossa_n its_o citizen_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v syracusan_n it_o have_v produce_v several_a man_n famous_a for_o learning_n among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n vopiscus_n the_o famous_a historian_n philemon_n the_o comic_a poet_n but_o archimedes_n the_o geometrician_n and_o excellent_a mathematician_n have_v surpass_v they_o all_o in_o fame_n who_o sepulchre_n cicero_n tusc_n quaest_n l._n 5._o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o find_v out_o among_o brier_n and_o bramble_n when_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o
syracusan_n but_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o account_n he_o call_v so_o admirable_a a_o man_n contemptuous_o vile_a little_a man._n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o city_n consult_v cluverius_n l._n 1._o sicil._n ant._n c._n 12._o and_o goltzius_n on_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o to_o wit_n at_o syracuse_n 13._o thence_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v tarry_v three_o day_n at_o syracuse_n we_o part_v thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n a_o city_n of_o greek_n build_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chalcidia_n as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 6._o hence_o solinus_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o rhegium_n be_v build_v by_o the_o chalcidian_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v call_v reggio_n by_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o brutii_n now_o of_o calabria_n the_o far_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n it_o be_v situate_a on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sicilian_a strait_n over_o against_o sicily_n it_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o bishop_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexandrinus_n and_o michael_n antonius_n bandrand_n of_o paris_n on_o his_o geographical_a lexicon_n author_n be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o its_o name_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o large_a city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v royal_a but_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v break_v because_o that_o before_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n word_n aen._n 3._o that_o land_n and_o sicily_n divide_v be_v land_n that_o conjoin_v be_v a_o huge_a flood_n do_v with_o violence_n divide_v part_v sicilia_n from_o hesperia_n be_v side_n city_n and_o field_n retire_v with_o swell_a wave_n a_o narrow_a sea_n their_o margin_n interlave_n strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a six_o book_n and_o eustathius_n on_o dionysius_n perieget_v v._o 345._o be_v my_o author_n for_o both_o the_o origination_n strabo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n report_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o dionysius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o repair_v by_o his_o son_n and_o call_v phoebia_n and_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n out_o of_o his_o own_o navy_n when_o it_o be_v but_o thin_o people_v it_o be_v call_v rhegium_n julium_n by_o ptolemy_n l._n 3.1_o either_o for_o that_o julius_n caesar_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o or_o because_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n by_o scribonia_n be_v banish_v into_o rhegium_n for_o her_o lewdness_n die_v there_o as_o tacitus_n testify_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o annal_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o city_n let_v he_o consult_v leander_n albertus_n his_o description_n of_o italy_n dedicate_v to_o henry_n 2._o king_n of_o france_n cluverius_n and_o other_o and_o after_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n pass_v at_o rhegium_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o rhegium_n we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n in_o the_o gr._n the_o latin_a name_n be_v a_o little_a corrupt_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varro_z book_n 4._o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n from_o the_o word_n putei_fw-la wells_n the_o city_n puteoli_n have_v its_o name_n because_o about_o that_o place_n be_v many_o cold_a and_o hot_a water_n except_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v so_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o it_o have_v often_o a_o noisome_a smell_n of_o brimstone_n or_o alum_n this_o city_n of_o tuscany_n that_o be_v hetruria_n be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n by_o stephen_n byzantius_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v call_v dicaea_n dicaearchia_n and_o potioli_n in_o potioli_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o samian_o and_o in_o dicaea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o jonians_n s._n jerome_n in_o euseb_n chron._n lib._n 2._o olymp._n 64._o a._n 4._o the_o samian_o build_v dicaearchia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v puteoli_n strabo_n say_v of_o this_o city_n after_o his_o description_n of_o the_o lake_n lucrinus_n and_o avernus_n next_o be_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o coast_n about_o dicaearchia_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o it_o be_v once_o a_o dock_n of_o the_o cuman_o build_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o shore_n but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o annibal_n the_o roman_n send_v a_o colony_n thither_o and_o change_v its_o former_a name_n dicaearchia_n they_o call_v it_o potioli_n from_o putei_fw-la wells_n other_o from_o putor_n stench_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o its_o water_n the_o same_o strabo_n a_o little_a after_o but_o the_o city_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mart_n town_n have_v artificial_a harbour_n for_o ship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o the_o sand._n dicaearchia_n as_o for_o most_o part_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o pliny_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o call_v the_o colony_n dicaearchia_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o thirty_o four_o book_n of_o livy_n that_o puteoli_n vulturnus_n and_o liternus_fw-la be_v make_v colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n when_o publius_n cornelio_n scipio_n africanus_n be_v consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titus_n sempronius_n longus_n and_o that_o 300_o man_n be_v send_v into_o each_o of_o they_o if_o puteoli_n do_v not_o afterward_o lose_v its_o right_n of_o colony_n cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v book_n 14_o of_o his_o annal_n puteoli_n a_o ancient_a city_n in_o italy_n obtain_v the_o right_n of_o a_o colony_n and_o surname_n from_o nero._n benjamin_n tudelensis_n say_v in_o his_o itinerary_n but_o without_o any_o author_n for_o it_o that_o this_o city_n be_v ancient_o call_v surento_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o hadarezer_n who_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o david_n as_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o which_o fable_n the_o counterfeit_a joseph_n ben._n gorion_n also_o relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o ptolemy_n with_o who_o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n puteoli_n and_o surentum_n be_v distinct_a city_n puteoli_n be_v now_o by_o the_o italian_n call_v pozzuolo_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n a_o little_a corrupt_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n join_v baiae_n to_o its_o bulwark_n by_o a_o bridge_n which_o be_v most_o four_o mile_n distant_a either_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n who_o bridge_v over_o the_o hellespont_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o terrify_v germany_n and_o britain_n who_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o war_n with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o huge_a work_n or_o rather_o because_o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n have_v foretell_v that_o caius_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o more_o be_v emperor_n than_o he_o can_v ride_v upon_o horse_n over_o the_o bay_n of_o baia_n as_o suetonius_n relate_v in_o his_o caeligula_n marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n call_v his_o village_n puteolanum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v near_o puteoli_n where_o aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v inter_v in_o which_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o successor_n make_v he_o a_o temple_n instead_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o game_n every_o five_o year_n like_v to_o the_o olympian_a and_o priest_n and_o college_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o same_o spartianus_n declare_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a temple_n to_o be_v see_v somewhat_o deface_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o earthquake_n of_o old_a consecrate_a to_o augustus_n but_o now_o to_o saint_n proculus_n where_o man_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n as_o leander_n albertus_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v in_o his_o campania_n for_o he_o place_v this_o city_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n 14._o where_o we_o find_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o possible_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o dicaearchiu_n that_o be_v puteoli_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 4._o and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o same_o brethren_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v seldom_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o use_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n at_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o use_n almost_o with_o all_o wrier_n and_o in_o thucidydes_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o river_n seven_o day_n to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o julius_n the_o centurion_n have_v appoint_v to_o stay_v
exception_n for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o experience_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o gentile_n wicked_o reject_v god_n but_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v to_o move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o signify_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o success_n 29._o the_o jew_n depart_v that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o paul_n lodging_n to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n some_o defend_n and_o stout_o maintain_v they_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v and_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 30._o two_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v free_a they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v back_o by_o nero_n and_o behead_v at_o his_o command_n see_v eusch_n 2_o hist_o eccl._n 24._o jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a that_o be_v in_o a_o lodging_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v hire_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n be_v mindful_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n than_o if_o he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v neglect_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v restore_v among_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v further_o enlarge_v see_v above_o v._o 23._o and_o mar._n 15.43_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o second_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o then_o only_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o prosper_v among_o man_n when_o christ_n our_o mediator_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o solid_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o confidence_n that_o be_v no_o difficulty_n can_v deter_v he_o from_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o without_o prohibition_n that_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v he_o luke_n show_v say_v calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o connivance_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o abhor_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n shut_v their_o eye_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n without_o reason_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o bond_n paul_n also_o write_v many_o epistle_n when_o in_o bond_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n thus_o far_o luke_n have_v deduce_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o his_o noble_a book_n which_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n against_o eunomius_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o theodoret._n heret_fw-la fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n thecla_n life_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n concern_v the_o apostle_n now_o memorial_n be_v uninterrupted_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o thing_n but_o naked_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n of_o figure_n whence_o cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a epistle_n to_o the_o famous_a historian_n l._n lucceius_n quintus_n son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o his_o consulship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lucceius_n may_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-merciful_a god_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la his_o disputation_n on_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.29_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n much_o controvert_v if_o any_o that_o have_v much_o puzzle_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a if_o any_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o undoubted_o be_v one_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n argue_v thus_o 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v who_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a or_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o dead_a or_o instead_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o repeat_v his_o argument_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a whence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n arise_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 2._o how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v demonstrate_v thence_o in_o handle_v this_o difficult_a point_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n to_o wit_n first_o set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n 2._o we_o shall_v subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n what_o we_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n reason_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a into_o three_o class_n class_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptismstrict_o so_o call_v or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n various_o divide_v among_o themselves_o i._n nor_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o neoteric_o among_o who_o luther_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n hunnius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunnius_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o lutheran_n piscator_fw-la amyraldus_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o many_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o bury_v place_n and_o that_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n reason_n will_v have_v be_v most_o plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n loc_n paraph._n in_o loc_n as_o amyraldus_n himself_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o first_o antiquity_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o such_o practice_n shall_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o while_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o then_o use_v to_o baptise_v wherever_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n hence_o sometime_o they_o baptise_a in_o rivers_n sometime_o in_o